object_n of_o it_o be_v real_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o certain_a the_o act_n of_o it_o sensible_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o evident_a to_o other_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v i._o as_o for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o believer_n faith_n and_o hope_n that_o good_a which_o he_o believe_v shall_v be_v and_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n a_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v must_v not_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a when_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v go_v so_o far_o towards_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o that_o show_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o independent_a on_o the_o body_n in_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o noble_a operation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n for_o they_o that_o do_v well_o no_o less_o than_o on_o the_o contrary_a punishment_n for_o evil_a doer_n this_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n that_o know_v not_o distinct_o wherein_o that_o reward_n do_v consist_v yet_o have_v grant_v the_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 2.15_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o the_o secret_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n man_n take_v in_o their_o own_o innocence_n or_o good_a action_n prove_v a_o reward_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o sly_a and_o secret_a sinner_n subject_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o punishment_n they_o expect_v on_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v only_a impression_n make_v upon_o man_n fancy_n in_o their_o tender_a year_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o reason_n they_o grow_v up_o to_o exercise_n and_o all_o the_o art_n many_o obstinate_a sinner_n make_v use_v of_o on_o purpose_n to_o obliterate_v they_o and_o to_o impress_v the_o contrary_a upon_o their_o mind_n together_o with_o a_o thousand_o other_o species_n print_v on_o their_o imagination_n by_o their_o employment_n their_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o various_a occasion_n and_o accident_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rid_v they_o of_o these_o so_o unpleasing_a sentiment_n 3._o something_o may_v be_v say_v even_o from_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o reward_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o evince_v the_o reality_n of_o some_o happiness_n but_o of_o this_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v scarce_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n as_o its_o sovereign_a good_a i._n e._n of_o most_o intense_o delight_v and_o entire_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o as_o a_o good_a suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_a come_v near_o this_o when_o they_o state_v man_n happiness_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a be_v and_o indeed_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o apprehend_v spiritual_a object_n amount_v to_o little_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a good_n any_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o absolute_o the_o great_a good_a because_o a_o infinite_a one_o and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o perfection_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a good_a than_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a 3._o the_o reward_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n can_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o 1._o less_o than_o the_o great_a good_a can_v satisfy_v man_n soul_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a can_v make_v it_o happy_a when_o its_o happiness_n consist_v in_o its_o be_v full_o satisfy_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n can_v never_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n instead_o of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a to_o its_o duration_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o to_o those_o appetite_n god_n have_v implant_v in_o it_o it_o be_v very_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v god_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o secret_a inclination_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n when_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v a_o explicit_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a he_o want_v yet_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o what_o he_o have_v though_o never_o so_o great_a he_o find_v a_o want_n of_o something_o else_o and_o because_o he_o want_v it_o he_o desire_v it_o though_o he_o know_v not_o clear_o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a 2._o it_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v the_o great_a good_a to_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o noble_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o he_o may_v be_v most_o glorify_v by_o it_o and_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o nature_n capable_a of_o it_o as_o he_o suit_v the_o good_a of_o other_o creature_n to_o the_o capacity_n he_o have_v give_v they_o so_o he_o do_v the_o good_a of_o man_n none_o but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v or_o active_o glorify_v he_o and_o god_n have_v capacitate_v they_o for_o that_o suit_n their_o good_a to_o their_o capacity_n it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o have_v have_v only_o some_o inferior_a good_a in_o this_o life_n assign_v to_o he_o as_o his_o chief_a happiness_n when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o high_a thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v and_o more_o might_n even_o from_o reason_n itself_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o those_o thing_n believer_n look_v for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n how_o much_o may_v be_v say_v from_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o only_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o head_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n 2._o that_o be_v certain_a the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o may_v both_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o know_v too_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o then_o the_o medium_fw-la whereby_o they_o be_v know_v and_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o be_v believe_v be_v very_o different_a the_o one_o be_v some_o rational_a argument_n the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o the_o be_v of_o eternal_a life_n the_o present_a object_n of_o faith_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o then_o so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o knowledge_n but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o such_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o christian_a believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n particular_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o as_o it_o reveal_v it_o for_o that_o it_o do_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o though_o something_o a_o man_n may_v know_v of_o future_a happiness_n by_o his_o natural_a light_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o distinct_a notion_n he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n that_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o be_v that_o great_a good_a in_o which_o man_n happiness_n consist_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v especial_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o not_o only_o more_o distinct_o discover_v than_o ever_o nature_n can_v discern_v they_o but_o than_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o as_o it_o show_v the_o way_n to_o it_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v set_v before_o we_o eternal_a life_n as_o in_o christ_n it_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o show_v how_o man_n sinful_a man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o declare_v true_a holiness_n to_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o christ_n the_o door_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v 3._o as_o it_o secure_v it_o upon_o
add_v the_o admiration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n forbear_v goodness_n towards_o they_o yet_o say_v he_o vers_n 30._o do_v thou_o forbear_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n protract_v defer_v 12.15_o memusbeka_n ezek._n 12.15_o prolong_v over_o they_o yea_o many_o year_n do_v thou_o forbear_v they_o and_z vers_n 31._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o enemy_n hand_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n thou_o do_v not_o utter_o consume_v nor_o forsake_v they_o when_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o place_n we_o shall_v much_o admire_v god_n forbear_v goodness_n that_o he_o defer_v to_o punish_v those_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o we_o must_v not_o defer_v to_o mourn_v for_o we_o shall_v lay_v man_n low_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n set_v up_o god_n high_a and_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o his_o patience_n towards_o sinner_n patience_n i_o say_v infinite_o exceed_v any_o ever_o exercise_v by_o man._n 1._o all_o the_o sin_n we_o mourn_v for_o be_v most_o clear_o see_v by_o god_n and_o know_v to_o he_o he_o see_v sin_n wherever_o it_o be_v and_o infinite_o more_o plain_o understand_v all_o the_o odious_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o can_v do_v that_o mourn_v for_o they_o or_o than_o they_o can_v that_o do_v commit_v they_o and_o 2._o as_o he_o see_v sin_n in_o all_o its_o odiousness_n so_o he_o infinite_o more_o hate_v it_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v as_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o his_o hatred_n all_o the_o stream_n whereof_o be_v collect_v in_o this_o one_o channel_n sin_n be_v also_o against_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v a_o destroy_v he_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v he_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n love_n or_o less_o than_o infinite_o hate_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n further_n admire_v his_o patience_n 3_o in_o spare_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v rebel_n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n yea_o last_o who_o in_o all_o their_o rebellion_n he_o invite_v to_o repentance_n yea_o feed_v supply_n maintain_v daily_a and_o rich_o say_v then_o in_o thy_o mourn_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o other_o how_o patient_a be_v thou_o in_o forbear_v to_o punish_v those_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n with_o a_o holy_a impatience_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v 2._o in_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a advance_v god_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o spotless_a righteousness_n shall_v he_o with_o utmost_a severity_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o offender_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o to_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o holy_a nehemiah_n in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n the_o 9_o and_o the_o 33_o verse_n where_o mourn_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o clear_v and_o acquit_v god_n from_o any_o injustice_n in_o execute_v his_o heavy_a severity_n upon_o sinner_n 15._o so_o ezra_n 9.15_o psal_n 15._o howbeit_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o say_v lord_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o evil_n that_o do_v but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o befall_v we_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o thy_o wrath_n proportion_v to_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n lord_n we_o be_v not_o so_o thou_o will_v be_v infinite_o just_a and_o to_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o be_v so_o and_o 3._o in_o spread_v before_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o great_a sinner_n admire_v his_o infinite_a power_n that_o can_v not_o only_o stop_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o but_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o course_n of_o oppose_a god_n by_o their_o rebellion_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o mourn_v for_o as_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v as_o much_o within_o the_o convert_v reach_n as_o the_o destructive_a reach_n of_o god_n hand_n say_v 1._o this_o great_a sinner_n who_o impiety_n i_o bewail_v can_v easy_o by_o thy_o irresistible_a grace_n which_o no_o hard_a heart_n can_v reject_v as_o be_v saul_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o a_o wolf_n a_o sheep_n but_o even_o a_o shepherd_n too_o i_o censure_v his_o way_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o determ_v ine_z his_o end_n thou_o have_v make_v white_a paper_n of_o as_o black_a and_o filthy_a dunghill_n rag_n what_o can_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n accomplish_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n i_o now_o bewail_v he_o lord_n but_o thou_o can_v also_o make_v he_o more_o to_o bewail_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o as_o zealous_a in_o set_v up_o as_o now_o he_o be_v in_o destroy_v thy_o people_n it_o shall_v more_o comfort_v thou_o that_o thou_o sin_v not_o with_o they_o than_o trouble_v thou_o that_o thou_o suffer_v from_o they_o god_n can_v make_v strait_a timber_n of_o a_o crooked_a piece_n god_n can_v take_v his_o garden_n out_o of_o satan_n waste_n oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v pardon_v grace_n and_o convert_v power_n appear_v in_o cause_v such_o a_o change_n 4._o in_o mourning_n admire_v that_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o their_o excess_n and_o extravagancy_n 2._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o sin_n §_o 5_o of_o other_o be_v as_o it_o respect_v those_o for_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sin_n we_o lament_v and_o mourn_v you_o may_v take_v up_o this_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o most_o belove_a relation_n a_o rare_a and_o seldom_o practise_v duty_n i_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o bitter_o mourn_v for_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o dear_a yoke-fellow_n or_o child_n but_o to_o mourn_v because_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n either_o dishonour_v god_n or_o damn_v his_o own_o soul_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v conscientious_a therein_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o rail_v at_o our_o enemy_n for_o their_o impiety_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o obloquy_n and_o public_a hatred_n but_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unusual_a than_o to_o bewail_v their_o soul_n their_o self-destroying_a sin_n before_o god_n in_o secret_a the_o former_a pride_n and_o self-love_n will_v easy_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o latter_a only_o flow_v from_o christian_a charity_n and_o holy_a sanctify_a zeal_n and_o compassion_n 13.17_o jer._n 13.17_o to_o embrace_v the_o former_a and_o neglect_v the_o latter_a be_v to_o exchange_v a_o duty_n for_o a_o sin_n a_o miserable_a exchange_n the_o holy_a temper_n of_o christ_n 19.41_o luk._n 19.41_o and_o paul_n act_v by_o his_o spirit_n discover_v their_o bewailing_n and_o shed_v tear_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n doubtless_o such_o a_o mourning_n as_o this_o will_v if_o not_o prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o enemy_n yet_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o of_o pardon_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o who_o discover_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o eligible_a that_o my_o enemy_n sin_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o my_o tear_n than_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o my_o power_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n §_o 6_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o those_o of_o mere_a stranger_n natural_a affection_n sanctify_v be_v the_o strong_a as_o nature_n put_v forth_o itself_o to_o near_a relation_n in_o strong_a affection_n so_o grace_n engage_v to_o a_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o spiritualize_v that_o affection_n how_o earnest_n and_o desirous_a be_v holy_a paul_n for_o his_o kinsman_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 10.1_o rom._n 10.1_o never_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n never_o dare_v he_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n job_n offer_a sacrifice_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n too_o no_o doubt_n for_o very_o fear_v his_o child_n may_v offend_v god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o spiritual_a storge_n a_o natural_a affection_n spiritualise_v no_o godly_a man_n know_v how_o to_o spare_v any_o one_o child_n of_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n it_o must_v needs_o trouble_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o near_o in_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o distant_a in_o the_o next_o life_n his_o soul_n desire_v especiasly_a
thereunto_o such_o as_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o obedience_n all_o lead_n unto_o our_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o its_o efficacy_n be_v confine_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o experience_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v express_v by_o taste_v but_o there_o be_v something_o antecedent_n unto_o their_o taste_n special_o so_o call_v and_o something_o consequent_a unto_o it_o both_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o belong_v unto_o the_o experience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 1._o wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v hereunto_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a light_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o wisdom_n will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v outward_o declare_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n which_o let_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o efficacy_n this_o in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o experience_n eph._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o the_o taste_v intend_v follow_v hereon_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o experience_n plead_v and_o this_o taste_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o instance_n mention_v and_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n for_o in_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n unto_o the_o palate_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o appetite_n by_o the_o one_o in_o this_o taste_n our_o mind_n be_v refresh_v and_o by_o the_o other_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v of_o both_o believer_n have_v a_o experience_n and_o this_o be_v let_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o spiritual_a light_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v attainable_a god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 3._o to_o complete_a the_o experience_n intend_v there_o follow_v hereon_o a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o conversation_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n hereupon_o follow_v our_o last_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reject_v its_o substance_n and_o set_v up_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o transformation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n begin_v and_o proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o be_v always_o possess_v of_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v without_o a_o total_a renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o themselves_o they_o wrest_v they_o unto_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o devoid_a of_o its_o power_n hereon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n make_v and_o set_v up_o of_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o live_a but_o utter_o lose_v all_o experience_n i_o say_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v retain_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o they_o contrive_v and_o frame_v a_o outward_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o suit_v unto_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n thus_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n once_o almost_o total_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v lose_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o church_n or_o nation_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o law_n nor_o fine_n nor_o imprisonment_n nor_o gibbet_n nor_o fire_n that_o shall_v ever_o dispossess_v they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o whilst_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o the_o bloody_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o seducer_n who_o abound_v do_v utter_o fail_v in_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o when_o this_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v among_o they_o they_o be_v quick_o deceive_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o multitude_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o in_o liberty_n holiness_n and_o peace_n all_o the_o prison_n torture_n sword_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v apply_v unto_o its_o extirpation_n do_v nothing_o but_o diffuse_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o root_v it_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o by_o another_o way_n and_o other_o mean_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o associate_n have_v be_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n contrive_v method_n and_o art_n for_o the_o dispossess_v nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o introduce_v the_o romish_a superstition_n they_o have_v write_v book_n about_o it_o and_o practise_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o europe_n who_o own_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a art_n and_o device_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o unsuccessless_a and_o what_o they_o have_v add_v hereunto_o of_o force_n have_v be_v divine_o defeat_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n one_o effectual_a engine_n to_o deprive_v any_o people_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o that_o be_v by_o lead_v they_o into_o such_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o therein_o of_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v by_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v man_n will_v as_o easy_o lay_v aside_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o burdensome_a clothes_n in_o summer_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o a_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o introduce_v popery_n again_o among_o we_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n thereof_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o public_a affair_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o event_n there_o be_v but_o one_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v between_o satan_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n if_o they_o can_v prevail_v to_o deprive_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o a_o experience_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o
agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o thââeservedly_o for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v build_v on_o infallible_a divine_a testimonâââ_n the_o communication_n of_o christ_n herein_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v peculiar_a such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n whatever_o not_o in_o pray_v not_o in_o preach_v not_o in_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n thence_o ensue_v which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n but_o this_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a by_o faith_n not_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o himself_o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o himself_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o hereon_o many_o be_v offend_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v intend_v a_o oral_n carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v cannibal_n wherefore_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n aright_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o give_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o expression_n v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o communication_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o word_n wherefore_o this_o especial_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unbeliever_n ought_v all_o partake_v of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o must_v therefore_o find_v this_o peculiar_a participate_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v diverse_a and_o many_o but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o it_o act_v itself_o by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n whatever_o thaâ_n be_v peculiarly_a of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a appointment_n and_o that_o in_o and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n or_o season_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o require_v especial_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o ministry_n or_o prophetical_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n between_o they_o both_o and_o to_o render_v they_o both_o effectual_a unto_o we_o he_o interpose_v a_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v when_o his_o holy_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n sâith_n have_v herein_o a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o only_o act_v itself_o by_o a_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n but_o respect_v also_o the_o exert_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o those_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o recommend_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n and_o unto_o this_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o faith_n in_o its_o due_a exercise_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o intimate_a converse_n with_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n a_o peculiar_a representation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n thereby_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n howbeit_o herein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o word_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a image_n of_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o intimate_o affect_v our_o whole_a soul_n these_o thing_n namely_o the_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v by_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v herein_o contract_v into_o one_o entire_a proposal_n unto_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v exercise_v thereon_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o way_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o distinct_o and_o in_o part_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n &_o edification_n but_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v first_o make_v and_o diffuse_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v suffice_v to_o enlighten_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n yet_o be_v far_o more_o useful_a glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a when_o it_o be_v reduce_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o institution_n they_o be_v contract_v into_o this_o ordinance_n their_o taste_n and_o efficacy_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o communicative_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n than_o as_o mere_o propose_v by_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o the_o word_n hereby_o faith_n lead_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n wââch_n be_v thereon_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 3._o i'faith_o herein_o respect_v the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o symbol_n or_o sensible_a outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o find_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v herein_o of_o he_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v suit_v unto_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o sense_n or_o imagination_n for_o although_o the_o symbol_n be_v visible_a yet_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o discernible_a unto_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n have_v he_o choose_v for_o this_o end_n a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n or_o any_o such_o action_n as_o do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a and_o sensible_a resemblance_n show_v forth_o his_o passion_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v such_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o unto_o this_o end_n by_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n herein_o beside_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o apprehend_v the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o hereby_o the_o one_o
its_o just_a administration_n shall_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v to_o reflect_v the_o great_a dishonour_n upon_o he_o yea_o if_o any_o church_n or_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n be_v fall_v into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o discipline_n appoint_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v effectual_a unto_o its_o proper_a end_n christ_n have_v forsake_v that_o church_n or_o society_n beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n unto_o all_o its_o end_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v the_o order_n peace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o christ_n over_o it_o and_o a_o testimony_n unto_o his_o future_a judgement_n a_o imagination_n of_o any_o other_o end_n of_o it_o have_v be_v its_o ruin_n and_o thus_o far_o all_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v agree_v at_o least_o in_o word_n none_o dare_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o principle_n no_o not_o to_o secure_v their_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o many_o 4._o but_o unto_o they_o all_o we_o must_v also_o add_v and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a only_a and_o have_v all_o its_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v subjection_n unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_v before_o mention_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_o describe_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o end_n as_o of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v spiritual_o mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o all_o these_o end_n and_o other_o it_o have_v none_o but_o we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v the_o total_a reverse_n of_o this_o order_n in_o a_o image_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 5._o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o least_o have_v experience_n for_o 300_o year_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o order_n peace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o profess_a christian_n neither_o do_v it_o fail_v therein_o nor_o be_v the_o church_n any_o long_o preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o purity_n than_o whilst_o they_o have_v this_o discipline_n alone_o for_o their_o preservation_n without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o secular_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v operate_v on_o the_o outward_a concern_v of_o mankind_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n and_o efficacy_n still_o unto_o all_o church_n but_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o gospel_n institution_n effectual_a wherefore_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n hereof_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n neither_o those_o who_o have_v assume_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o nor_o those_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o do_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n they_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a in_o the_o church_n wherein_o none_o of_o any_o sort_n will_v be_v concern_v what_o shall_v they_o now_o do_v what_o course_n shall_v they_o take_v shall_v they_o renounce_v all_o those_o principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v it_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o exclude_v it_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o probable_o will_v have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o wrest_v the_o pretence_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o unspeakable_a advantage_n wherefore_o they_o contrive_v and_o make_v a_o horrid_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o image_n it_o be_v consist_v in_o outward_a force_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o person_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o man_n exercise_v with_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v man_n into_o prison_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o hereby_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v a_o engine_n be_v frame_v under_o its_o name_n and_o pretence_n unto_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o law_n court_n fines_n mulct_n imprisonment_n and_o burn_n but_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v in_o other_o concern_v all_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o herein_o they_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o a_o useless_a tool_n that_o may_v do_v some_o service_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n whilst_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n leave_v among_o christian_n but_o as_o unto_o they_o and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o deformity_n of_o this_o image_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o its_o universal_a dissimilitude_n unto_o that_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v forge_v frame_v and_o erect_v with_o the_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n take_v for_o its_o exaltation_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n to_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v subtle_o interweave_v with_o other_o abomination_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n until_o it_o become_v the_o very_a life_n or_o animate_v principle_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o however_o man_n may_v set_v light_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o its_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n towards_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o rejection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o horrid_a image_n of_o worldly_a power_n domination_n and_o force_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o under_o its_o name_n be_v that_o which_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o fatal_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a on_o the_o change_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o set_n up_o of_o mauzzins_n or_o a_o image_n or_o god_n of_o force_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o change_v all_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discipline_n and_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o they_o also_o for_o this_o new_a instrument_n of_o outward_a force_n be_v of_o no_o use_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v the_o spiritual_a peace_n purity_n love_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n outward_a force_n be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o attain_v any_o of_o these_o end_n wherefore_o they_o must_v make_v a_o image_n of_o these_o also_o or_o substitute_v some_o dead_a form_n in_o their_o room_n and_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o the_o pope_n according_a unto_o all_o the_o rule_n order_n and_o canon_n which_o they_o shall_v invent_v uniformity_n herein_o and_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v all_o the_o end_n which_o they_o will_v allow_v unto_o their_o church_n discipline_n and_o thâse_a thing_n hang_v well_o together_o for_o nothing_o but_o outward_a force_n by_o law_n and_o penalty_n be_v fit_a to_o attain_v this_o end_n so_o be_v there_o a_o image_n compose_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o bless_a end_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n outward_a force_n and_o feign_a subjection_n for_o hardly_o can_v a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o man_n who_o ever_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o image_n or_o submit_v unto_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n out_o of_o a_o
exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o prayer_n with_o fast_v godly_a sorrow_n daily_o renew_v repentance_n with_o a_o continual_a watch_n against_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v principal_o that_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o conflict_n that_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o kill_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o of_o kill_v other_o man_n for_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o another_o original_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o necessity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o she_o pretend_v high_o unto_o it_o above_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n the_o mortification_n of_o their_o devotionist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o plead_v to_o draw_v unwary_a soul_n over_o unto_o their_o superstition_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pretence_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o have_v therefore_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o 1._o they_o place_v the_o eminency_n and_o height_n of_o it_o in_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o pretend_a retirement_n from_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v be_v have_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o without_o the_o least_o real_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o these_o monastic_a votary_n but_o may_v be_v comply_v withal_o without_o the_o least_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o commend_v under_o this_o name_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o nor_o approve_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o renown_v for_o their_o severity_n therein_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n promote_a the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o evangelical_n grace_n for_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v and_o use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n direct_v unto_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o multiply_v confession_n to_o priest_n irregular_a ridiculous_a fast_n penance_n self-macerations_a of_o the_o body_n unlawful_a vow_n self-devised_n rule_v of_o discipline_n and_o habit_n with_o the_o like_a trinket_n innumerable_a hence_o whatever_o their_o design_n be_v they_o may_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o aaron_n say_v of_o his_o idol_n i_o cast_v the_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o only_o a_o image_n of_o mortification_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o spiritual_o so_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o have_v form_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o mortification_n on_o their_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v design_v unto_o that_o end_n have_v be_v make_v ready_a thereby_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n wherefore_o the_o mortification_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wretched_a image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o substitute_v in_o its_o room_n and_o embrace_v by_o such_o as_o have_v never_o attain_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o the_o real_a mortification_n of_o sin_n sect_n fourteen_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v good_a work_n the_o second_o evangelical_n duty_n whereof_o they_o boast_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n according_a unto_o man_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o our_o abound_v in_o they_o but_o their_o principle_n their_o nature_n their_o motive_n their_o use_n their_o end_n be_v all_o declare_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o what_o may_v seem_v material_o the_o same_o in_o those_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o unbeliever_n in_o brief_a they_o be_v the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o and_o they_o be_v in_o they_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n insist_o upon_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n yet_o be_v they_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o influence_n unto_o the_o ju-stification_a of_o sinner_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o work_n evangelical_o good_a perform_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o before_o free_o justify_v unto_o these_o good_a work_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v lay_v a_o vehement_a claim_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n of_o they_o and_o pleader_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o a_o deform_a image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o work_v they_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o so_o far_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o to_o render_v they_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o have_v confine_v they_o partly_o unto_o act_n of_o superstitious_a devotion_n partly_o unto_o those_o of_o charity_n and_o principal_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o such_o be_v the_o building_n of_o monastery_n nunnery_n and_o such_o pretend_a religious_a house_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n and_o debauchery_n they_o make_v they_o meritorious_a satisfactory_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v of_o supererrogation_n above_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o condignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n make_v it_o of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n with_o many_o other_o defile_v imagination_n but_o whatever_o be_v do_v from_o these_o principle_n and_o for_o these_o end_n be_v utter_o foreign_a unto_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a or_o evangelical_n obedience_n but_o have_v as_o in_o other_o case_n lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a believer_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v portray_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n itself_o which_o god_n willing_a shall_v ensue_v in_o another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o shadow_n which_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o express_o condemn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o yet_o their_o establishment_n against_o all_o plea_n pretence_n and_o force_v for_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o gospel-truth_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n
million_o of_o such_o as_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o destruction_n of_o those_o wretch_n that_o perish_v by_o fire_n in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o when_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v he_o come_v nay_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v god_n will_n in_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o suffer_v what_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v here_o we_o must_v draw_v a_o vail_n as_o that_o painter_n do_v who_o can_v not_o express_v grief_n enough_o to_o the_o life_n go_v with_o christ_n a_o little_a can_v you_o watch_v a_o hour_n with_o he_o to_o contemplate_v this_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o golgotha_n behold_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n hear_v his_o strong_a sigh_n and_o groan_n they_o will_v break_v thy_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v and_o break_v it_o must_v be_v and_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v thus_o torment_v why_o god_n will_v rather_o afflict_v he_o for_o a_o time_n than_o lose_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o why_o do_v christ_n who_o may_v have_v choose_v otherwise_o so_o free_o give_v his_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n why_o only_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o perish_v indeed_o the_o text_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o exchange_n for_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o former_a time_n when_o man_n do_v not_o pay_v in_o coin_n for_o what_o they_o buy_v but_o do_v exchange_v commodity_n for_o commodity_n as_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o our_o island_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o world_n that_o bear_v a_o parity_n of_o value_n with_o the_o soul_n now_o though_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o our_o soul_n outvyes_a in_o worth_a the_o whole_a world_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v sufficient_a be_v it_o but_o apply_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o high_o do_v god_n prize_v a_o soul_n see_v that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v he_o ask_v and_o will_v receive_v no_o less_o a_o rate_n for_o it_o from_o his_o own_o son_n than_o his_o life-blood_n and_o yet_o man_n barter_v it_o away_o as_o judas_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v our_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o penny_n at_o what_o rate_n how_o low_a soever_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n will_v give_v for_o it_o 2._o i_o may_v add_v unto_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o too_o that_o it_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a temple_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v as_o far_o exceed_v it_o it_o be_v true_a our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o but_o they_o be_v only_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v animate_v by_o such_o soul_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o more_o dignify_v than_o any_o other_o clay_n or_o earth_n that_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o knock_v and_o stay_v and_o wait_v for_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n until_o to_o speak_v with_o scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n his_o head_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v grieve_v at_o any_o repulse_n unkindness_n or_o denial_n he_o meet_v with_o nay_o that_o god_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v shall_v never_o leave_v or_o depart_v from_o a_o soul_n nay_o with_o his_o good_a will_n will_v not_o absent_v himself_o for_o one_o moment_n from_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o declare_v his_o great_a love_n unto_o it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o nay_o by_o thus_o love_v of_o it_o he_o make_v it_o worthy_a and_o valuable_a whatsoever_o it_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v 3._o god_n value_v of_o our_o soul_n appear_v in_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v for_o our_o soul_n daily_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o obtain_v our_o soul_n nay_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o these_o be_v his_o ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o one_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n jer._n 7.13_o 25._o he_o neglect_v no_o time_n with_o the_o very_a first_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o return_n why_o will_v you_o die_v 2._o nay_o second_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o exercise_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n towards_o we_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v at_o length_n gain_v our_o soul_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v every_o sin_n we_o commit_v press_v god_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n all_o the_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o all_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n if_o join_v together_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o every_o sin_n offer_v to_o god_n but_o they_o will_v ease_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o burden_n which_o yet_o god_n endure_v multitude_n of_o only_o that_o his_o long-suffering_a may_v be_v salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o yet_o further_o his_o bear_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o open_a defyance_n of_o he_o be_v only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o some_o few_o soul_n who_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v the_o world_n psal_n 75.3_o i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v the_o true_a atlas_n that_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o fall_v god_n out_o of_o respect_n unto_o such_o withhold_v that_o destroy_a fire_n that_o shall_v when_o their_o number_n be_v make_v up_o consume_v it_o 4._o and_o last_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o work_v hitherto_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o do_v by_o god_n out_o of_o respect_n unto_o they_o 1._o by_o his_o mercy_n god_n will_v allure_v our_o soul_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o hosea_n 11.4_o plaintus_fw-la plaintus_fw-la these_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n quo_fw-la magis_fw-la extendas_fw-la eo_fw-la astrugunt_fw-la arctius_fw-la by_o these_o god_n will_v oblige_v and_o tie_v our_o soul_n the_o close_o unto_o he_o mercy_n be_v vocal_a they_o all_o have_v a_o language_n or_o speech_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o understand_v whereby_o they_o recommend_v god_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n so_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v by_o their_o mean_n go_v to_o god_n who_o indeed_o send_v they_o on_o that_o very_a errand_n to_o bring_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o 2._o nay_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v his_o value_n for_o our_o soul_n who_o rather_o than_o miss_v of_o they_o do_v this_o his_o strange_a work_n isa_n 28.21_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o man_n soul_n he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o come_v unto_o thus_o he_o do_v not_o only_o afflict_v the_o wicked_a who_o obstinate_o remain_v so_o to_o caution_n and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n as_o prince_n child_n be_v lesson_v when_o their_o proxye_n be_v whip_v but_o he_o correct_v his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n though_o it_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n isa_n 63.9_o yet_o rather_o than_o their_o soul_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v nay_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v these_o be_v but_o a_o few_o shred_n of_o what_o may_v be_v lay_v before_o you_o god_n love_n to_o and_o prize_v of_o our_o soul_n need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v hope_v that_o it_o be_v feel_v 2._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o god_n do_v endeavour_v soul_n 2._o
endeavour_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v satan_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n fas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o our_o great_a enemy_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o keep_v be_v our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o get_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o compass_n the_o earth_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job_n 1.7_o job_n 2.2_o he_o have_v consider_v job_n and_o so_o consider_v all_o other_o what_o temptation_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v what_o their_o temper_n and_o distemper_n be_v what_o trap_n will_v take_v some_o and_o what_o snare_v other_o he_o know_v our_o belove_a sin_n and_o dress_v they_o up_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o but_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v tempt_v their_o owner_n as_o indeed_o it_o take_v effect_v the_o gadarens_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o saviour_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o any_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o they_o cry_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o body_n but_o because_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o opportunity_n to_o mischief_n their_o soul_n matth._n 8.29_o luke_n 8.28_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sermon_n we_o hear_v but_o this_o evil_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o seed_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v sow_o matth._n 13.19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n we_o make_v but_o these_o fowl_n of_o air_n attend_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v drive_v away_o gen._n 15.11_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o devil_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o advantage_n against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v but_o gain_v our_o soul_n and_o oh_o that_o man_n be_v but_o so_o industrious_a to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n as_o satan_n be_v to_o ruin_v they_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o sleep_v the_o thief_n be_v up_o that_o intend_v to_o rob_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o arise_v satan_n do_v not_o do_v all_o this_o for_o nothing_o or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a but_o little_a this_o eagle_n do_v not_o catch_v at_o fly_n he_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n soul_n 4._o the_o duration_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v if_o you_o consider_v their_o duration_n or_o last_a it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a colour_n upon_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fade_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gourd_n which_o man_n delight_v in_o and_o set_v with_o great_a content_n under_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v whether_o our_o comfort_n be_v great_a whilst_o we_o have_v these_o outward_a thing_n or_o our_o grief_n when_o we_o part_v from_o they_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o bear_v proportion_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v love_v the_o loath_a we_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o now_o that_o the_o soul_n transcend_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o admit_v not_o those_o contrary_a quality_n which_o act_v upon_o one_o another_o destroy_v their_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v there_o be_v many_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v only_o one_o argument_n bernard_n use_v anima_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la because_o i_o find_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o here_o immortalis_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cadat_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cadat_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v life_n unto_o its_o self_n as_o it_o can_v part_v with_o its_o self_n so_o it_o can_v part_v with_o its_o life_n the_o body_n therefore_o die_v because_o it_o have_v its_o life_n not_o in_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o but_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n live_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o the_o less_o intent_n upon_o my_o prove_v of_o this_o because_o all_o think_v man_n do_v grant_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n verity_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n unless_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o those_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o the_o consequent_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a all_o religion_n be_v but_o imposture_n and_o we_o be_v design_v upon_o and_o abuse_v when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o persuade_v to_o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o necessary_a forus_fw-la to_o believe_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o either_o a_o good_a man_n hope_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n fear_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o both_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n or_o a_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o a_o wicked_a can_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v only_o inconsider_v debauch_v man_n who_o lust_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o great_o their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v live_v like_o they_o who_o do_v ever_o seem_v to_o question_v it_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o question_v it_o for_o their_o surda_fw-la vulnera_fw-la the_o wound_n that_o conscience_n make_v in_o they_o will_v not_o pierce_v so_o deep_a nor_o look_v so_o sad_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o lenitive_a as_o the_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o of_o the_o eternity_n eternity_n what_o a_o shrill_a and_o dismal_a noise_n do_v it_o make_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n ear_n or_o heart_n rather_o when_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o melody_n be_v it_o to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o hear_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o his_o crown_n incorruptible_a but_o the_o text_n suppose_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o objection_n but_o that_o it_o die_v the_o soul_n indeed_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o die_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n die_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o the_o soul_n die_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v its_o life_n sicut_fw-la anima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la anima_fw-la bern._n librââ_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la take_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n stir_v breath_n live_v no_o more_o so_o if_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o move_v not_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n sin_n do_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o disease_n and_o mortal_a wound_n do_v to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o i._n e._n whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o i_o shall_v here_o have_v conclude_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o may_v affect_v man_n most_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v usual_o take_v with_o and_o persuade_v by_o and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o life_n life_n 5._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o so_o prize_v and_o it_o preserve_v that_o body_n which_o we_o so_o value_v and_o certain_o then_o if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a what_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a person_n without_o the_o soul_n a_o stench_n and_o
some_o few_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o a_o union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o at_o least_o not_o this_o only_a for_o the_o union_n express_v in_o those_o first_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o be_v declare_v or_o illustrate_v in_o these_o follow_v as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o union_n with_o that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o or_o with_o we_o or_o else_o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o illustrate_v one_o thing_n will_v not_o illustrate_v that_o but_z another_z that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o how_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n one_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o beside_o the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o explain_v immediate_o ver_fw-la 23._o i_o in_o they_o ver_fw-la 26._o i_o in_o they_o by_o which_o without_o question_n christ_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o express_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o himself_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o union_n among_o believer_n themselves_o may_v be_v include_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o unite_v they_o with_o christ_n unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o 2._o this_o union_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o denote_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o equality_n but_o only_o something_o of_o likeness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o of_o resemblance_n there_o be_v we_o must_v inquire_v but_o very_o modest_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n as_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o essential_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o joh._n 14.10_o 11._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o son_n have_v see_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o he_o that_o have_v know_v the_o son_n have_v know_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 7._o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o all_o divine_a perfection_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n though_o distinct_a in_o personality_n and_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n there_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n no_o such_o union_n must_v be_v imagine_v between_o they_o and_o believer_n the_o distance_n be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o resemblance_n it_o must_v be_v very_o remote_a if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v so_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n matth._n 12.18_o joh._n 3.34_o and_o this_o may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o apprehend_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o or_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o 3._o the_o most_o intelligible_a way_n of_o express_v this_o union_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v this_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o believer_n but_o because_o the_o same_o individual_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n dwell_v also_o in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o one_o essential_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nor_o one_o personal_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n nor_o one_o moral_o only_a as_o he_o who_o heart_n cleave_v to_o another_o by_o love_n be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o one_o spiritual_o or_o one_o spirit_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o both_o so_o elsewhere_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o eph._n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v in_o we_o as_o his_o habitation_n as_o those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v how_o through_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v spiritual_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o none_o of_o his_o member_n not_o unite_v to_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o as_o be_v before_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o union_n by_o the_o apostle_n account_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v by_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o inhabitation_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n quicken_v they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o deny_v either_o the_o immensity_n or_o personality_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o person_n will_v be_v present_a and_o reside_v in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o this_o account_n mere_o nothing_o singular_a be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o his_o person_n be_v not_o with_o they_o only_o but_o every_o where_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o privilege_n lie_v here_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n he_o quicken_v and_o act_v they_o as_o a_o vital_a principle_n like_v as_o a_o humane_a soul_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n enliven_v and_o act_v it_o with_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n
house_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n a_o flame_n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n as_o stubble_n obad._n 1.18_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o child_n by_o their_o enemy_n nay_o of_o their_o very_a omission_n and_o neglect_v deut._n 23.3_o 4._o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o bread_n and_o with_o water_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o grudge_n god_n child_n bread_n that_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o allowance_n their_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o so_o will_v starve_v their_o very_a soul_n 3._o whoever_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o vain_a a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n or_o because_o he_o belong_v to_o christ_n shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n christ_n take_v the_o least_o respect_n show_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n clothe_v the_o naked_a relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v acceptable_a office_n and_o usual_o follow_v with_o some_o blessing_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o i_o wonder_v wherein_o be_v they_o that_o this_o day_n persecute_v god_n child_n the_o worse_a for_o they_o or_o for_o any_o countenance_n they_o have_v show_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n by_o stir_v up_o god_n jealousy_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n be_v but_o truth_n effectual_o believe_v what_o a_o alteration_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n how_o will_v those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a so_o unkind_a to_o the_o true_o religious_a become_v their_o friend_n and_o favourer_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n will_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o god_n zech._n 12.5_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o how_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v amen_o in_o public_a worship_n sermon_n xxxi_o the_o text_n be_v neh._n 8.6_o and_o ezra_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o ââople_n answer_v amen_o amen_n omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n never_o want_v instrument_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o slavery_n or_o reform_v it_o from_o degeneracy_n all_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v serve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o scaffold_n set_v up_o about_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v down_o when_o that_o be_v build_v up_o and_o finish_v they_o have_v be_v as_o gibeonite_n and_o nethamin_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o assyrian_a be_v god_n rod_n upon_o israel_n back_n persian_n be_v here_o god_n shepherd_n who_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o jew_n alexander_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v but_o god_n slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n against_o their_o own_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o juncture_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o desolation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o jew_n have_v weather_v out_o seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n wherein_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v wear_v off_o a_o remnant_n be_v leave_v god_n raise_v up_o cyrus_n and_o move_v he_o to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n 45.1_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n before_o many_o of_o the_o people_n through_o lazy_a worldliness_n or_o despondency_n choose_v rather_o still_o to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n in_o caldea_n than_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n though_o cyrus_n give_v they_o not_o only_a liberty_n by_o proclamation_n but_o accommodation_n for_o the_o work_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerobabel_n joshuah_n nehemiah_n and_o ezra_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o this_o ezra_n be_v a_o great_a man_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n a_o prophet_n a_o scribe_n a_o priest_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o as_o jehoiakim_n cut_v and_o burn_v the_o roll_n jer._n 36.23_o so_o the_o chaldaean_n burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o ezra_n restore_v they_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n or_o his_o memory_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o daniel_n 9.2_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n and_o cyrus_n himself_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o ezra_n 1.2_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n charge_v he_o to_o build_v his_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o compose_v this_o history_n of_o he_o and_o a_o perfect_a scribe_n live_v to_o malachi_n time_n he_o write_v the_o complete_a old_a testament_n and_o make_v a_o perfect_a copy_n but_o here_o he_o officiate_n as_o a_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n ezra_n 7.1_o from_o phineas_n eleazar_n and_o aaron_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o tabernacle_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o theopen_fw-mi heaven_n which_o be_v neither_o typical_a nor_o topical_a but_o natural_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o a_o pulpit_n in_o the_o street_n the_o people_n meet_v as_o one_o man_n ezra_n 3.1_o he_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o distinct_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o from_o morning_n to_o noon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n stand_v attentive_o and_o at_o noon_n probable_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o a_o blessing_n according_a to_o numb_a 6.23_o god_n command_n bâââre_o at_o the_o open_v the_o book_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o good_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o his_o good_a word_n before_o they_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n ere_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o ezra_n bless_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n office_n blessing_n and_o 2._o the_o people_n office_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n 3._o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a congregation_n the_o object_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o people_n also_o whence_o this_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a practice_n for_o people_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o praise_v god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o amen_o this_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o how_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v amen_o in_o public_a worship_n 1._o i_o will_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o amen_o 2._o show_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v for_o the_o practice_n 3._o deduce_v some_o inference_n from_o all_o 1._o then_o there_o be_v amen_o substantive_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v what_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n truth_n itself_o isa_n 65.16_o he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n amen_o or_o of_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o he_o be_v that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o may_v bless_v ourselves_o his_o be_v be_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o he_o give_v be_v to_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yeâ_n and_o amen_o whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a old_a testament_n or_o new_a promise_v in_o he_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o there_o be_v amen_o affirmative_a a_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o momentous_a truth_n as_o a_o asseveration_n what_o be_v amen_n matth._n 16.28_o luke_n 9.27_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o very_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o phrsae_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o amen_o amen_n to_o give_v confirmation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o attention_n and_o faith_n or_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a truth_n be_v speak_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o 3._o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o optative_a amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v it_o be_v so_o bless_a be_v god_n by_o we_o and_o bless_a be_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o jer._n 28.6_o it_o be_v expound_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v this_o amen_o be_v use_v to_o be_v set_v to_o when_o good_a be_v speak_v as_o 1_o king_n 1.36_o when_o david_n
a_o continuation_n of_o morning-exercise_n question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n practical_o resolve_v by_o sundry_a minister_n in_o october_n 1682._o 1_o thess_n ii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o tri_v our_o heart_n for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o j._n a._n for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n 1683._o to_o the_o reader_n what_o i_o have_v former_o endeavour_v in_o these_o exercise_n i_o need_v not_o here_o tell_v you_o my_o design_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o too_o many_o be_v contend_v about_o comparative_o trifle_n or_o worse_o i_o will_v do_v my_o utmost_a by_o call_v in_o better_a help_n than_o my_o own_o to_o promote_v practical_a godliness_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o case_n avoidable_o some_o by_o sickness_n some_o otherwise_o omit_v and_o for_o those_o here_o shall_v i_o place_v they_o in_o this_o preface_n as_o i_o intend_v they_o in_o the_o book_n tbô_o it_o may_v somewhat_o rectify_v their_o order_n it_o will_v not_o add_v to_o their_o vsefulness_n and_o therefore_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o certain_o it_o will_v as_o to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v pray_v try_v else_o 1_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o vanity_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v above_o they_o but_o be_v sure_a your_o 2_o godliness_n be_v such_o that_o you_o may_v feel_v its_o excellency_n and_o expose_v their_o folly_n that_o deride_v it_o then_o 3_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v your_o rewarder_n but_o your_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o 4_o as_o you_o mind_n religion_n mind_n unity_n be_v of_o a_o heal_a temper_n and_o 5_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n from_o who_o you_o must_v separate_v when_o 6_o you_o can_v say_v through_o grace_n you_o love_v god_n abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o 7_o be_v as_o solicitous_a for_o your_o child_n salvation_n as_o your_o own_o 8_o do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o to_o think_v that_o you_o need_v not_o be_v caution_v against_o flattery_n 9_o let_v those_o of_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n thirst_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o 10_o the_o practical_a love_n of_o truth_n will_v best_o preserve_v from_o popery_n 11_o let_v not_o melancholy_a person_n neglect_v their_o remedy_n and_o let_v all_o person_n 12_o press_v after_o a_o grow_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 13_o then_o whatever_a god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n can_v but_o be_v well_o do_v because_o god_n do_v it_o 14_o what_o you_o hear_v and_o read_v do_v not_o let_v it_o slip_v 15_o let_v your_o obedient_a love_n to_o god_n evidence_n your_o love_n to_o his_o child_n 16_o avoid_v spiritual_a pride_n as_o a_o mischievous_a sin_n 17_o count_v a_o middling_a condition_n best_o as_o to_o the_o world_n tho'_o not_o as_o to_o religion_n 18_o admire_v and_o improve_v those_o truth_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o you_o incomprehensible_a 19_o do_v all_o you_o do_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n tho'_o you_o meet_v with_o unanswerable_a return_n from_o man_n 20_o still_o mind_v your_o present_a duty_n 21_o mind_v something_o that_o be_v better_a than_o the_o trick_n of_o your_o body_n 22_o let_v child-bearing_a woman_n who_o dread_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o travail_n take_v god_n prescription_n for_o their_o temporal_a salvation_n 23_o take_v care_n of_o your_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o 24_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 25_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o divine_a union_n 26_o to_o which_o your_o thoughtfulness_n of_o eternity_n will_v much_o contribute_v 27_o and_o singular_o promote_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o 28_o those_o that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o whatever_o god_n will_v do_v with_o they_o and_o 29_o tho'_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o final_o forsake_v they_o but_o 30_o god_n will_v privilege_v they_o at_o present_a to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o 31_o to_o all_o these_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o god_n praise_n let_v we_o believe_o say_v amen_n these_o be_v the_o case_n several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v more_o polish_a have_v not_o the_o author_n and_o their_o book_n be_v separate_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o tolerable_a error_n of_o the_o press_n be_v as_o many_o as_o a_o ingenuous_a reader_n can_v well_o pardon_v what_o then_o can_v i_o say_v for_o those_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a bear_v with_o this_o word_n of_o alleviation_n it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a for_o every_o one_o in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n to_o correct_v his_o own_o sermon_n and_o none_o else_o can_v so_o well_o do_v it_o i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o they_o be_v case_n most_o of_o they_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o daily_o use_v do_v but_o bring_v or_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o honest_a heart_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v put_v up_o a_o prayer_n for_o april_n 9_o 1683._o your_o soul-servant_n samuel_n annesley_n the_o content_n serm._n i._n how_o be_v the_o adherent_a vanity_n of_o every_o condition_n most_o effectual_o abate_v by_o serious_a godliness_n eccles_n 6.11_o 12._o serm._n ii_o how_o may_v we_o experience_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o that_o serious_a godliness_n be_v more_o than_o a_o fancy_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o serm._n iii_o how_o be_v god_n his_o people_n great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o serm._n four_o what_o may_v most_o hopeful_o be_v attempt_v to_o allay_v animosity_n among_o protestant_n that_o our_o division_n may_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n coloss_n 2.2_o serm._n v._n how_o ought_v we_o to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o serm._n vi_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n judas_n vers_fw-la 21._o serm._n vii_o what_o may_v gracious_a parent_n best_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o child_n who_o wickedness_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o sinful_a severity_n or_o indulgence_n mal._n 4.6_o serm._n viii_o how_o may_v we_o best_o cure_v the_o love_n of_o be_v flatter_v prov._n 26.28_o serm._n ix_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v minister_n best_o win_v soul_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o serm._n x._o how_o be_v the_o practical_a love_n of_o truth_n the_o best_a preservative_n against_o popery_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o serm._n xi_o what_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n against_o melancholy_n and_o overmuch_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o serm._n xii_o how_o may_v we_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n estimation_n and_o make_v use_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o serm._n xiii_o how_o may_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n support_v we_o in_o all_o worldly_a distraction_n psal_n 97.1_o 2._o serm._n fourteen_o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n and_o help_n to_o a_o good_a memory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o serm._n xv._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n whereby_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.2_o serm._n xvi_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o serm._n xvii_o wherein_o be_v a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n most_o eligible_a prov._n 30.8_o 9_o serm._n xviii_o how_o may_v we_o gracious_o improve_v those_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n which_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n rom._n 11.33_o serm._n xix_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o other_o tho'_o they_o do_v not_o do_v they_o towards_o we_o rom._n 12.21_o serm._n xx._n how_o may_v the_o well_o discharge_v of_o our_o present_a duty_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o help_n from_o god_n for_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o all_o future_a duty_n 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o serm._n xxi_o what_o distance_n ought_v we_o to_o keep_v in_o follow_v the_o strange_a fashion_n in_o apparel_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v zeph._n 1.8_o serm._n xxii_o how_o may_v child-bearing_a woman_n be_v most_o encourage_v and_o support_v against_o in_o and_o under_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o travail_n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o for_o xxv_o for_o serm._n xxiii_o how_o may_v we_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n matt._n 16.26_o for_o xxvi_o for_o serm._n xxiv_o how_o may_v we_o get_v experience_n
person_n the_o unpitied_a poverty_n of_o huff_a gamester_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o unpleasant_a exit_fw-la of_o most_o pleasure-monger_n and_o for_o those_o that_o escape_v these_o common_a effect_n they_o as_o common_o contract_v a_o carnal_a security_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o and_o for_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v above_o sensual_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a but_o this_o the_o better_a the_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n be_v on_o this_o side_n god_n and_o the_o please_a of_o god_n the_o more_o our_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v fortify_v against_o the_o true_a method_n to_o real_a happiness_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o pleasure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o dangerous_a fruit_n which_o if_o not_o well_o correct_v be_v poison_n we_o can_v scarce_o taste_v without_o danger_n of_o surfeit_v but_o now_o what_o do_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o case_n what_o it_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o unlawful_a pleasure_n tho'_o never_o so_o tempt_v it_o will_v strain_v out_o the_o dregs_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unwholesome_a it_o will_v moderate_v the_o use_n of_o unquestionable_a delight_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v inordinate_a and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o make_v our_o pilgrimage_n any_o way_n comfortable_a it_o will_v raise_v the_o soul_n to_o prepare_v and_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o be_v pure_a and_o full_a joy_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o thus_o for_o a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pensiveness_n to_o live_v ãâã_d recluse_n from_o the_o flatter_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n â_o world_n eccles_n 2.2_o â_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o what_o music_n be_v the_o giggle_a mirth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o serious_a soul_n those_o that_o the_o frothy_a part_n of_o the_o world_n count_v melancholy_a the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n count_v they_o wise_a but_o yet_o to_o give_v way_n to_o sorrow_n disspirit_n we_o for_o any_o considerable_a service_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o unfit_v we_o for_o every_o thing_n 7.10_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n such_o be_v burdensome_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o themselves_o and_o every_o body_n else_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o if_o a_o melancholy_a mopish_a temper_n be_v not_o check_v it_o will_v lead_v to_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o blasphemy_n infidelity_n in_o short_a a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o hell_n upon_o earth_n and_o such_o person_n torment_v themselves_o before_o their_o time_n but_o what_o can_v religion_n do_v in_o this_o case_n serious_n godliness_n bear_v up_o the_o soul_n from_o sink_v under_o worldly_a sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n eccles_n 7.3_o 4._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n religion_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o turn_v worldly_a sorrow_n into_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 10._o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o to_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v serious_a godliness_n that_o teach_v how_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o and_o christian_n pray_v take_v special_a notice_n that_o this_o be_v our_o present_a great_a duty_n a_o duty_n that_o every_o christian_a not_o only_o aught_o but_o may_v perform_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o o_o that_o this_o duty_n be_v frequent_o think_v of_o and_o more_o universal_o practise_v the_o land_n be_v even_o drown_v in_o pleasure_n the_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v be_v a_o token_n for_o good_a for_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o tho'_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v increase_v yet_o then_o even_o then_o how_o cheer_v will_v the_o forethought_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o such_o serious_a christian_n how_o may_v they_o chide_v their_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o dejection_n 42.11_o dejection_n psal_n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o aye_o and_o ever_o praise_v he_o who_o now_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n mei_fw-la countenance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salute_v faciei_fw-la mei_fw-la and_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o face_n and_o my_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 67.6_o god_n psal_n 67.6_o my_o own_o god_n my_o exceed_a great_a not_o only_a rewarder_n but_o 15.1_o but_o gen._n 15.1_o reward_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o pair_n pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n iii_o who_o know_v whether_o honour_n or_o obscurity_n be_v best_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v easy_a to_o determine_v but_o when_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v it_o will_v seem_v otherwise_o for_o honour_n every_o one_o will_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v esteem_v and_o prefer_v before_o other_o disgrace_n and_o infamy_n seem_v most_o intolerable_a when_o job_n have_v do_v contest_v with_o his_o censorious_a friend_n he_o be_v great_o concern_v about_o the_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o he_o tho'_o but_o by_o infamon_n enemy_n job_n 29._o &_o 30._o and_o david_n tho'_o he_o can_v even_o in_o desperate_a case_n encourage_v himself_o in_o god_n yet_o complain_v 69.20_o complain_v psal_n 69.20_o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n matter_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n be_v a_o tender_a point_n not_o any_o of_o what_o rank_n soever_o but_o deep_o resent_v the_o be_v slight_v but_o for_o honour_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o hazardous_a it_o be_v to_o get_v tho'_o all_o be_v clamber_v few_o reach_n it_o consider_v further_o when_o it_o be_v get_v it_o be_v slippery_a to_o hold_v other_o envy_n and_o their_o own_o fear_n distract_v they_o and_o then_o if_o you_o add_v the_o fall_n from_o it_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v it_o but_o there_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o the_o insuperable_a temptation_n to_o pride_n oppression_n and_o impenitency_n all_o which_o nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v prevent_v or_o cure_v and_o for_o that_o lesser_a reputation_n and_o esteem_n which_o come_v short_a of_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o carry_v it_o like_o a_o venice-glass_n that_o the_o least_o touch_n may_v not_o crack_v it_o what_o can_v religion_n do_v in_o this_o case_n serious_n godliness_n it_o will_v never_o be_v behold_v to_o sin_n nor_o satan_n for_o worldly_a honour_n it_o value_v it_o no_o more_o than_o as_o it_o add_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o honour_v god_n he_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a be_v neither_o so_o fond_a of_o honour_n as_o to_o sin_n to_o get_v or_o keep_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o count_v himself_o undo_v to_o lose_v it_o he_o value_v the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n beyond_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n 43.4_o world_n isa_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a he_o be_v gracious_o ambitious_a of_o do_v god_n and_o christ_n some_o service_n in_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v for_o god_n to_o discountenance_v prevent_v or_o remove_v sin_n to_o encourage_v promote_v and_o advance_v holiness_n this_o god_n in_o condescension_n account_v a_o honour_v of_o he_o and_o have_v according_o promise_v 2.30_o promise_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v in_o short_a you_o may_v know_v what_o faith_n you_o have_v by_o what_o honour_n you_o prize_n 5.44_o prize_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o this_o for_o honour_n some_o prefer_v obscurity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o snudge_n in_o quiet_a to_o live_v retire_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o the_o vexatious_a hurry_n of_o a_o captious_a world_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o shade_n out_o of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n to_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o noise_n or_o notice_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v this_o to_o many_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n that_o be_v every_o way_n above_o what_o be_v vulgar_a but_o how_o do_v these_o in_o run_v from_o one_o vanity_n fall_v into_o another_o they_o debase_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n while_o they_o
receive_v it_o i._n e._n to_o acknowledge_v receive_v resign_v entrust_v and_o subject_n ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o it_o 2_o and_o of_o how_o vast_a importance_n this_o be_v towards_o our_o establishment_n the_o confirm_v fortify_v and_o unite_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o joint_a preservation_n in_o our_o christian_a state_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o design_n and_o be_v solicitous_a for_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_o great_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o unite_v that_o union_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v firm_a and_o last_a the_o centre_n whereof_o be_v a_o trifle_n it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o apt_a to_o attract_v and_o hold_v our_o heart_n strong_o to_o it_o to_o attempt_v with_o excessive_a earnestness_n a_o union_n in_o external_a formality_n that_o have_v not_o a_o value_n and_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o advantage_n so_o little_a how_o hopeless_a and_o insignificant_a will_v it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n how_o potent_o and_o constant_o attractive_a will_v it_o be_v if_o aright_o understand_v and_o ackowledge_v here_o we_o shall_v understand_v be_v our_o life_n and_o our_o all_o 2._o hereby_o we_o shall_v in_o comparison_n apprehend_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v little_a and_o so_o our_o difference_n about_o little_a thing_n will_v languish_v and_o vanish_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v but_o consider_v and_o feel_o apprehend_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o we_o differ_v in_o and_o thence_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o hold_v together_o by_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o agree_v than_o to_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o about_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v 3._o hereby_o our_o religion_n will_v revive_v and_o become_v a_o vital_a powerful_a thing_n and_o consequent_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o awful_a to_o man_n 1._o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o carcase_n or_o with_o the_o dead_a show_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o the_o live_a substance_n we_o shall_v hereupon_o not_o be_v desert_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o we_o can_v but_o reckon_v will_v retire_v when_o we_o entertain_v he_o but_o with_o insipid_a formality_n what_o become_v of_o the_o christian_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n when_o christian_n have_v so_o sensible_o divert_v from_o mind_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n to_o little_a minute_n circumstance_n about_o which_o they_o affect_v to_o busy_v themselves_o or_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o delight_n 2._o more_o awful_a to_o man_n they_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o despise_v the_o faint_a languid_a appearance_n of_o a_o impotent_a inefficacious_a spiritless_a religion_n discern_v a_o majesty_n in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_o live_v powerful_a and_o productive_a of_o suitable_a fruit_n who_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o gradual_a decline_a of_o religion_n for_o that_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o constantine_n time_n to_o that_o of_o phocas_n but_o shall_v see_v cause_n at_o once_o to_o lament_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n and_o adore_v the_o righteous_a severity_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christian_n grow_v gradual_o to_o be_v loose_a wanton_a sensual_a and_o their_o leader_n contentious_a luxurious_a covetous_a proud_a ambitious_a affecter_n of_o domination_n so_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n gradual_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o boniface_n obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o severe_a sentence_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n the_o great_a spring_v up_o the_o dreadful_a delusion_n of_o mahomet_n inquiry_n mahomet_n brerewood_n inquiry_n and_o so_o spread_v itself_o to_o this_o day_n through_o asia_n africa_n and_o too_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o europe_n that_o where_o christian_n be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o to_o one_o there_o be_v now_o scarce_o one_o christian_n to_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o mahometan_n or_o grosser_n pagan_n and_o what_o between_o the_o mahometan_a infatuation_n and_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n good_a lord_n what_o be_v christendom_n become_v when_o by_o the_o one_o the_o very_a name_n be_v lose_v and_o by_o the_o other_o little_a else_o leave_v but_o the_o name_n 4._o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v most_o resolve_o to_o suffer_v be_v call_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n clear_o and_o with_o assurance_n understand_v and_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v without_o its_o pleasant_a relish_v it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n to_o suffer_v either_o for_o the_o mere_a spiritless_a uncertain_a unoperative_a notion_n and_o opinion_n or_o for_o the_o unenlivened_a outward_a form_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o never_o feel_v to_o do_v we_o good_a in_o which_o we_o never_o taste_v sweetness_n or_o feel_v power_n that_o we_o be_v real_o nothing_o ever_o the_o better_a for_o but_o who_o will_v hesitate_n at_o suffer_v for_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v clear_o understand_v whereof_o he_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o which_o he_o have_v practical_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o energy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o and_o relish_v their_o delicious_a sweetness_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o tho'_o by_o such_o suffering_n he_o himself_o perish_v from_o off_o this_o earth_n his_o religion_n live_v be_v spread_v the_o more_o in_o the_o present_a age_n and_o propagate_v to_o after_o age_n so_o seminal_a and_o fruitful_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n as_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o such_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o have_v this_o tendency_n to_o the_o best_a firm_a and_o most_o last_a union_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o consequent_a preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a interest_n this_o mystery_n be_v more_o general_o consider_v only_o so_o this_o tendency_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o distinct_o see_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a part_n of_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redeemer_n person_n the_o emmanuel_n god_n unite_n himself_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o office_n a_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o each_o other_o his_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o slay_v all_o enmity_n his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o it_o wherein_o be_v found_v his_o universal_a empire_n over_o all_o his_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o collect_v all_o that_o ever_o love_v trust_v and_o obey_v he_o to_o dwell_v and_o be_v conversant_a together_o in_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o praise_n how_o direct_o do_v all_o these_o tend_v to_o endear_v and_o bind_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n to_o god_n and_o he_o and_o one_o another_o in_o everlasting_a bond_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n to_o our_o question_n in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o text._n the_o former_a point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o union_n with_o the_o unite_n principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v combine_v with_o one_o another_o the_o other_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o with_o the_o unite_n principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o centre_n use_v and_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o lament_v the_o decay_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n and_o to_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_v the_o revival_n of_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v their_o decay_n for_o how_o visible_a be_v it_o and_o how_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a true_o christian_a interest_n it_o be_v once_o the_o usual_a cognisance_n of_o those_o of_o this_o holy_a profession_n see_v how_o these_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o and_o even_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v for_o each_o other_o now_o it_o may_v be_v how_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o be_v like_a to_o die_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o our_o lord_n himself_o give_v it_o they_o to_o be_v their_o distinguish_a character_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o good_a lord_n what_o be_v they_o now_o to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o what_o a_o cloudy_a waver_a uncertain_a lank_a spiritless_a thing_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o age_n become_v how_o little_o be_v the_o ascertain_a ground_n of_o it_o understand_v or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v understand_v most_o content_a themselves_o to_o profess_v
temper_n of_o the_o offender_n a_o small_a offence_n like_o a_o fly_n on_o the_o forehead_n be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o beetle_n nor_o be_v a_o venice_n glass_n and_o so_o tender_a be_v some_o temper_n to_o be_v scour_v with_o as_o much_o strength_n as_o we_o scour_v a_o iron_n pot_n with_o prudence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o reproof_n by_o care_n to_o preserve_v our_o own_o safety_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o by_o indiscreet_a and_o lavish_a expression_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o we_o reprehend_v 4._o reprove_v sinner_n with_o patience_n knock_v twice_o nay_o thrice_o at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n importunity_n may_v prevail_v with_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o with_o the_o unjust_a judge_n for_o another_o wait_v if_o peradventure_o god_n may_v give_v the_o sinner_n repentance_n 5._o with_o express_v that_o commiseration_n towards_o a_o sinner_n in_o private_a which_o thou_o expresse_v for_o he_o before_o god_n in_o secret_a a_o profane_a person_n go_v once_o to_o hear_v a_o play_n and_o tell_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n who_o he_o meet_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v this_o good_a man_n entreat_v he_o to_o forbear_v and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o so_o wicked_a a_o meeting_n that_o may_v easy_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o man_n be_v obstinate_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o argument_n the_o good_a man_n can_v use_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o playhouse_n with_o that_o the_o good_a man_n shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n upon_o the_o behold_v his_o obstinacy_n they_o part_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o the_o resolute_a person_n go_v towards_o the_o playhouse_n but_o just_a as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o tear_n shed_v by_o the_o godly_a disswader_n so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o go_v into_o that_o hurtful_a place_n but_o return_v from_o it_o without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o temptation_n §_o 10_o 6._o we_o must_v mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o appearance_n advantageous_a to_o ourselves_o tho'_o a_o sin_n may_v bring_v we_o profit_n or_o honour_n yet_o it_o must_v bring_v we_o no_o pleasure_n if_o it_o bring_v god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o sinner_n destruction_n 14._o act._n 14._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n the_o usual_a sign_n of_o mourning_n for_o a_o sin_n that_o do_v cast_v the_o great_a honour_n imaginable_a upon_o they_o that_o attribute_v a_o divinity_n to_o they_o by_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o act._n 14.14_o we_o must_v never_o endure_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o interest_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o god_n glory_n through_o sin_n as_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o so_o god_n not_o give_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v advance_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v debase_v and_o depress_v we_o shall_v not_o desire_v any_o glory_n that_o promote_v not_o he_o nor_o shall_v we_o shun_v any_o disgrace_n that_o set_v up_o his_o honour_n all_o our_o glory_n and_o gain_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o we_o that_o further_o not_o the_o end_n why_o we_o have_v out_o being_n nothing_o do_v to_o a_o tree_n be_v profitable_a to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o not_o more_o fruitful_a though_o its_o leave_n be_v gild_v though_o its_o branch_n shall_v have_v pearl_n and_o diamond_n hang_v thick_a upon_o they_o tho'_o the_o body_n be_v adorn_v with_o satin_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o tree_n better_o as_o a_o fruit-tree_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o the_o tree_n to_o dung_n it_o than_o to_o adorn_v it_o to_o cut_v its_o bark_n than_o to_o beautify_v its_o body_n we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o vile_a debasure_n and_o the_o most_o tear_a and_o poor_a condition_n if_o they_o conduce_v to_o our_o end_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o shine_v and_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a option_n of_o that_o ingenious_a writer_n nierembergius_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v rather_o 11._o l._n 4._o the_o ador_n c._n 11._o lord_n can_v it_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o all_o shall_v hate_v i_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v i_o for_o myself_o for_o if_o all_o shall_v hate_v i_o i_o shall_v have_v but_o what_o be_v i_o if_o they_o shall_v love_v i_o for_o myself_o i_o shall_v usurp_v what_o be_v thou_o beside_o we_o purchase_v any_o temporal_a benefit_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o eternal_a soul_n that_o sin_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o if_o david_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n to_o the_o lord_n 23.17_o 2_o sam._n 23.17_o and_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v with_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bringer_n how_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o delight_v in_o those_o gain_n that_o be_v obtain_v by_o endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o procure_v they_o for_o we_o a_o factor_n a_o apprentice_n by_o who_o sin_n thou_o gain_v shall_v more_o grieve_v thou_o than_o if_o by_o his_o weakness_n thou_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o loser_n 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o §_o 11_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 1._o they_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o any_o place_n or_o station_n of_o superiority_n over_o other_o either_o more_o public_a or_o in_o family_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a mourner_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n person_n who_o have_v public_a relation_n must_v have_v public_a affection_n they_o have_v great_a opportunity_n and_o authority_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o benefit_n soul_n than_o their_o inferior_n have_v to_o they_o much_o be_v give_v and_o of_o they_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v they_o be_v more_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o public_a abuse_n than_o the_o common_a people_n the_o head_n of_o place_n and_o people_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o reform_v than_o private_a member_n if_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n one_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o england_n be_v so_o full_a of_o ungodliness_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gallio_n 18.17_o act_n 18.17_o who_o regard_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n now_o they_o who_o resent_v no_o sin_n will_v reform_v no_o sinner_n all_o must_v give_v account_n for_o their_o idle_a word_n and_o governor_n especial_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o idle_a silence_n superior_n will_v not_o reform_v those_o sinner_n public_o for_o who_o they_o do_v not_o mourn_v private_o how_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o base_a bribery_n or_o face-fearing_a to_o deter_v governor_n from_o reform_v it_o be_v as_o cruel_a to_o spare_v all_o as_o to_o pare_v none_o solomon_n throne_n be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o ape_n but_o by_o lion_n tenuisse_fw-la silentia_fw-la clerum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o base_a tenure_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o hold_v his_o live_n by_o hold_v of_o his_o peace_n luther_n once_o say_v that_o sinful_a silence_n in_o a_o minister_n be_v peccatum_fw-la irremissibile_fw-la a_o unpardonable_a fault_n that_o bless_a man_n work_n man_n see_v his_o life_n in_o his_o work_n mr._n samuel_n hieron_n mourn_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n for_o his_o defectiveness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a reproof_n tho'_o bless_a saint_n he_o know_v upon_o who_o to_o lay_v that_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o bitter_a to_o we_o by_o suffering_n 2.17_o joel_n 2.17_o because_o we_o make_v their_o sin_n no_o bitter_a to_o they_o by_o reproof_n a_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n in_o love_n and_o christian_a condescension_n ought_v to_o be_v flexibiliores_fw-la arundine_fw-la but_o in_o oppose_v of_o sin_n duriores_fw-la adamant_n 23.17_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o heb._n 23.17_o in_o the_o former_a as_o flexible_a as_o a_o reed_n in_o the_o latter_a hard_o than_o a_o adamant_n §_o 12_o 2._o those_o who_o now_o convert_v have_v be_v the_o most_o open_a sinner_n in_o their_o unconverted_a state_n shall_v more_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o open_o wicked_a than_o those_o who_o have_v live_v more_o civil_o and_o without_o scandal_n the_o great_a sinner_n convert_v shall_v have_v the_o great_a compassion_n they_o who_o have_v obtain_v most_o shall_v show_v most_o mercy_n you_o know_v say_v god_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n exod._n 23.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n great_a
with_o a_o reflection_n of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o thou_o may_v never_o dare_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o bewail_v in_o another_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o admit_v a_o temptation_n to_o a_o sin_n in_o thyself_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o lamentation_n in_o another_o that_o thou_o who_o labour_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n also_o to_o conclude_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o do_v or_o shall_v grieve_v thou_o to_o see_v another_o do_v §_o 17_o iii_o to_o shâw_v why_o this_o holy_a mourn_v be_v 1._o the_o disposition_n and_o 2._o duty_n of_o the_o righteous_a i_o shall_v express_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o distinct_o 1._o it_o be_v their_o disposition_n and_o that_o under_o a_o threefold_a qualification_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o know_a people_n they_o know_v what_o tear_n and_o heart-breaking_n sin_n have_v stand_v they_o in_o they_o know_v that_o sin_n will_v cost_v the_o wicked_a either_o tear_n of_o repentance_n or_o damnation_n they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v but_o gild_a destruction_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o a_o disguise_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o it_o be_v as_o true_a we_o mourn_v for_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o one_o word_n the_o godly_a know_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a sin_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o word_n threaten_v sin_n make_v woe_n as_o present_v to_o a_o know_a saint_n faith_n as_o the_o evil_a threaten_a can_v in_o its_o execution_n be_v present_a to_o a_o sinner_n sense_n to_o a_o saint_n eye_n sin_v be_v but_o the_o seeds-time_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n in_o the_o root_n but_o principal_o the_o godly_a know_v what_o sin_n have_v cost_n christ_n not_o tear_n of_o water_n only_o but_o great_a and_o many_o drop_n of_o blood_n 2._o as_o to_o a_o saint_n disposition_n he_o be_v compassionate_a and_o tender-hearted_a §_o 18_o if_o sinner_n mourn_v he_o mourn_v with_o they_o if_o not_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o the_o object_n of_o his_o pity_n than_o anger_n the_o saint_n only_o have_v bowel_n col._n 3.12_o and_o christ_n bowel_n phil._n 1.8_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o judas_n be_v hard-hearted_a in_o draw_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o leave_v those_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v into_o it_o good_a man_n be_v full_a of_o tear_n see_v it_o in_o david_n ezra_n joseph_n josiah_n jeremiah_n quanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la sanctior_fw-la tanto_fw-la fletus_fw-la uberior_fw-la the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o plentiful_a be_v our_o tear_n saint_n have_v receive_v and_o return_v compassion_n grace_n kill_v not_o but_o only_o cleanse_v affection_n 3._o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o purify_a sanctify_v people_n a_o saint_n as_o such_o §_o 19_o hate_v nothing_o but_o sin_n grace_n ever_o conflict_n with_o sin_n where_o it_o see_v it_o either_o in_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o life_n of_o another_o holiness_n contend_v with_o sin_n where_o it_o can_v conquer_v it_o now_o where_o a_o object_n be_v true_o hate_v it_o ever_o cause_v sorrow_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v further_o every_o sanctify_v soul_n labour_v to_o keep_v itself_o holy_a now_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n put_v we_o upon_o carefulness_n to_o avoid_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o occasion_n their_o grief_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o §_o 20_o mourn_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v considerable_a in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n 1._o in_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n they_o be_v his_o son_n phil._n 2.15_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v blameless_a without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n this_o relation_n of_o sonship_n do_v as_o true_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o put_v up_o dishonour_n offer_v to_o god_n our_o father_n with_o sinful_a patience_n it_o make_v we_o quiet_o to_o bear_v our_o private_a trouble_n but_o not_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n name_n 32.11.27_o exod._n 32.11.27_o tho'_o moses_n when_o with_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o when_o with_o the_o people_n he_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sword_n 2.10_o job_n 2.10_o tho'_o job_n when_o a_o sufferer_n from_o god_n be_v holy_o patient_a yet_o when_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o curse_n god_n he_o be_v as_o holy_o impatient_a a_o son_n of_o god_n can_v bear_v the_o abuse_n offer_v to_o his_o father_n saint_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v according_a unto_o they_o jesus_n weep_v for_o lazarus_n death_n because_o his_o friend_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o weep_v for_o god_n dishonour_n because_o our_o father_n god_n glory_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n he_o that_o touch_v it_o shall_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o soon_o make_v it_o water_n §_o 21_o 2._o their_o relation_n to_o the_o mediator_n the_o lord_n christ_n here_o i_o shall_v mention_v only_o a_o double_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o saint_n that_o engage_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o first_o be_v his_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o a_o suffer_a surety_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o sustain_v and_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o penalty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o man_n that_o make_v christ_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n saint_n have_v but_o one_o friend_n and_o he_o but_o one_o enemy_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o that_o enemy_n when_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sorrow_n sin_n draw_v not_o from_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n eye_n only_a tear_n of_o water_n but_o from_o his_o sacred_a face_n great_a drop_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o pierce_v not_o his_o foot_n hand_n and_o side_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o bloody_a knife_n that_o stab_v christ_n without_o some_o sorrow_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o saint_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o much_o to_o make_v he_o our_o example_n as_o to_o expect_v he_o shall_v obtain_v our_o pardon_n christ_n never_o have_v a_o pollution_n but_o oft_o a_o commotion_n of_o affection_n christ_n never_o weep_v but_o for_o sin_n or_o its_o effect_n how_o full_a of_o zeal_n be_v he_o for_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n blemish_v 3.5_o joh._n 2.17_o joh._n 19.9_o 10_o 11._o mar._n 3.5_o his_o house_n defile_v do_v it_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v he_o up_o and_o consume_v he_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v god_n fall_v upon_o christ_n rom._n 15.3_o it_o be_v observable_a tho'_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n give_v pilate_n no_o answer_n but_o stand_v silent_a yet_o when_o he_o hear_v pilate_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o show_v pilate_n his_o sin_n by_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o high_a power_n than_o he_o from_o whence_o his_o be_v derive_v how_o full_a of_o grief_n be_v christ_n 19.41_o luk._n 19.41_o see_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o jerusalem_n fill_v with_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o for_o their_o blindness_n and_o impiety_n and_o approach_a destruction_n he_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o shed_v his_o tear_n for_o those_o that_o thirst_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n either_o resemble_v christ_n or_o lay_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n §_o 22_o 3._o their_o relation_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o sin_n they_o shall_v mourn_v 1._o the_o saint_n be_v man_n with_o the_o worst_a they_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la formati_fw-la in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o heb._n 13.3_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o
spiritual_o bone_n of_o each_o other_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o each_o other_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.25_o to_z vers_n 33._o ¶_o we_o maintain_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o eat_v with_o he_o 57_o joh._n 6.53_o to_o ver_fw-la 57_o but_o also_o by_o eat_v of_o he_o ¶_o god_n the_o father_n call_v we_o into_o fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3.12_o ephes_n 3.12_o ¶_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 3.14_o heb._n 3.14_o this_o our_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v evidence_v by_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n firm_o to_o the_o end_n this_o our_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 2._o by_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n because_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o in_o that_o as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n have_v thereby_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o joh_n 1.7_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o both_o nature_n 1._o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 2.14_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ¶_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 8.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o rom._n 8.11_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.4_o ¶_o in_o affliction_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n ¶_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o 18._o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v it_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o joh._n 17.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o ¶_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n faith_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o repentance_n regeneration_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a liberty_n all_o these_o be_v benefit_n and_o high_a blessing_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o purchase_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o place_n it_o be_v very_o pregnant_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o apposite_a 1._o he_o tell_v you_o we_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o dispensation_n be_v over_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o hereby_o lose_v but_o advance_v high_a if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n still_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o christ_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o all_o new_a thing_n and_o work_v out_o all_o old_a 4._o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o the_o son_n reconcile_a we_o and_o the_o spirit_n perfect_v we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19.5_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o love_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o root_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 6._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v found_v in_o union_n express_v in_o a_o communication_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n with_o reciprocation_n and_o return_n of_o love_n on_o our_o part_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o by_o entire_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n also_o in_o mutual_a interchange_n of_o duty_n respect_v our_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la the_o 4_o to_o the_o end_n i_o fear_v this_o relation_n and_o fellowship_n be_v little_o mind_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o many_o that_o yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o presume_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o mark_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o your_o help_n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o body_n spiritual_n as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 12._o 2._o all_o these_o come_n from_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n head_n of_o all_o ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v divide_v to_o every_o member_n as_o the_o lord_n please_v for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o schism_n without_o a_o conceit_n of_o self-sufficiency_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o other_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11._o 4._o all_o this_o call_v christ_n to_o show_v the_o near_a and_o bless_a communion_n of_o saint_n ver_fw-la 12._o xviii_o the_o last_o mean_v i_o shall_v name_v to_o you_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v my_o text_n 21._o verse_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o verse_n which_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v we_o to_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v our_o seive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o have_v provide_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o will_v have_v we_o always_o walk_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o gen._n 49.18_o tit._n 2.13_o 3._o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o expect_v eternal_a life_n from_o god_n without_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.23_o compare_v with_o the_o last_o verse_n 4._o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o god_n love_n by_o be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o lead_v to_o life_n which_o be_v chief_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v find_v out_o of_o this_o way_n and_o state_n be_v not_o child_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o inheritance_n they_o have_v no_o title_n nor_o right_a to_o it_o now_o a_o son_n that_o be_v heir_n apparent_a by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o it_o but_o will_v judge_v himself_o bind_v to_o study_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v possible_o do_v to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o withal_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o debt_n or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v challenge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v sole_a purchaser_n text._n ult_n rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n humble_a 5.5_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o thankful_a such_o a_o frame_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n love_v and_o favour_n micah_n 6.8_o 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o chap._n 5.1_o 3._o the_o prospect_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v much_o enamour_v with_o this_o life_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o transient_a 4._o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v make_v we_o prepare_v for_o it_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o rev._n 21.2_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o 2_o pet._n 11.12_o 13_o 14._o by_o watchfulness_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n math._n 25.4_o 10._o by_o constancy_n in_o our_o course_n and_o race_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o by_o cast_v away_o every_o clog_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 5._o because_o all_o creature_n wait_v for_o this_o glory_n and_o be_v rom._n 8.19_o in_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o it_o 6._o because_o all_o saint_n have_v ever_o live_v up_o to_o it_o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o ult_n heb._n 4.1_o 9_o heb._n 6.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o cast_v anchor_n with_o this_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o this_o they_o groan_v
now_o let_v i_o propound_v a_o few_o incentives_n to_o blow_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o die_a ember_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o our_o soul_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n true_o unless_o he_o know_v god_n true_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o therefore_o examine_v what_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v of_o god_n especial_o what_o practical_a knowledge_n it_o be_v clear_a practical_a gospel_n knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v save_v and_o bring_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v knowledge_n that_o transform_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o this_o be_v a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n ephes_n 4.21_o 22._o this_o be_v a_o justify_v knowledge_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n isa_n 53.11_o philip._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o light_n and_o knowledge_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v our_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n teach_v all_o thing_n 27._o joh._n 6.46_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o this_o principal_o teach_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n to_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o his_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n now_o when_o we_o clear_o see_v and_o due_o consider_v this_o our_o heart_n be_v marvellous_o draw_v out_o in_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o true_o love_v he_o o_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o attend_v and_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o as_o the_o most_o transcendent_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o carnal_a heart_n be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o to_o the_o end_n read_v and_o mind_n that_o scripture_n well_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v never_o see_v in_o their_o excellency_n without_o the_o help_n of_o telescope_n and_o perspective_n glass_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o dimness_n of_o our_o sight_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o set_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n as_o moses_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n whereby_o he_o gain_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n or_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n upon_o tabor_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o from_o that_o excellent_a glory_n or_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o rapture_n 2._o a_o second_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o lovely_a object_n in_o the_o world_n 17._o psal_n 119.68_o mat._n 19.16_o 17._o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o good_a and_o goodness_n for_o which_o reason_n our_o saviour_n say_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n if_o we_o love_v a_o drop_n of_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o ocean_n 10._o psal_n 36.7_o 8.9_o 10._o many_o ocean_n in_o god_n happy_a he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v pure_o good_a without_o mixture_n infinite_o good_a without_o measure_n absolute_o good_a without_o dependency_n communicable_o good_a without_o failure_n eternal_o good_a without_o end_n say_v the_o school_n therefore_o most_o amiable_a o_o consider_v this_o and_o this_o good_a this_o god_n be_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o may_v every_o believer_n say_v o_o let_v this_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o this_o good_a 3._o examine_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o and_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o strong_a thy_o faith_n be_v the_o strong_a thy_o love_n be_v gal._n 5.8_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o try_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n he_o say_v by_o it_o we_o love_v jesus_n christ_n though_o we_o never_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o we_o love_v he_o by_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o unspeakable_a glorious_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 8._o joh._n aug._n tract_n 7._o in_o 1_o joh._n faith_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o chief_a root_n of_o all_o operation_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o love_a god_n without_o believe_v bern._n bern._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n god_n do_v not_o put_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o into_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o love_v what_o make_v the_o saint_n not_o value_v worldly_a treasure_n and_o delight_n what_o make_v they_o love_n not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n what_o make_v they_o so_o wonderful_a in_o their_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o christ_n but_o their_o faith_n by_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eye_n on_o earth_n 27._o heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o their_o spirituality_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o remote_a distance_n such_o a_o faith_n do_v break_v forth_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v be_v ravish_v by_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v his_o heart_n be_v also_o ravish_v with_o that_o eye_n cant._n 4.9_o 4._o consider_v that_o god_n best_o deserve_v thy_o love_n all_o the_o world_n can_v vie_v with_o god_n in_o love_v we_o therefore_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v rival_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a and_o a_o amaze_a thing_n how_o the_o glorious_a god_n shall_v so_o far_o be_v provoke_v by_o such_o rival_n and_o bear_v so_o long_o of_o this_o he_o complain_v severe_o in_o his_o people_n of_o old_a 32._o jer._n 2.5_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 31_o 32._o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o that_o one_o chapter_n for_o instance_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o silly_a idol_n or_o other_o court_v all_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o never_o do_v any_o man_n any_o good_a nor_o can_v it_o but_o hurt_n by_o love_v they_o they_o can_v love_v we_o again_o they_o can_v save_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n they_o can_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o cry_v 2.28_o jer._n 2.28_o no_o more_o than_o baal_n do_v his_o priest_n 1_o king_n 18.26_o our_o love_n be_v lose_v upon_o they_o they_o distress_n we_o but_o help_v we_o not_o like_a summer-brook_n that_o be_v dry_a when_o we_o most_o need_v they_o job_n 6.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o what_o say_v you_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n best_o deserve_v your_o love_n what_o be_v there_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o you_o you_o owe_v he_o not_o only_o for_o your_o blessing_n but_o for_o your_o be_v you_o stand_v indebt_v to_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n for_o all_o in_o hand_n and_o hope_n and_o how_o many_o grow_v fat_a and_o wanton_a under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 32._o deut._n 32._o yea_o jeshurun_n kick_v at_o his_o bowel_n and_o beat_v the_o breast_n that_o feed_v they_o strange_a degenerate_a brat_n 3.1_o isa_n 1.2_o 3._o jer._n 3.1_o so_o far_o that_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o continue_v love_v they_o still_o and_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v after_o stray_a sheep_n that_o of_o themselves_o will_v never_o return_v without_o fetch_v will_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n who_o thou_o idolize_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v this_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n no_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kindness_n of_o god_n only_o think_v on_o it_o 5._o consider_v if_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n true_o and_o keep_v thyself_o in_o his_o love_n thy_o heart_n will_v cease_v to_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a to_o creature_n and_o they_o will_v be_v dead_a to_o thou_o gal._n 6.14_o si_fw-mi cor_fw-la amore_fw-la christi_fw-la inardescit_fw-la omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la vilescit_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v contemptible_a to_o one_o that_o true_o love_n god_n phil._n 3.8_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o star_n vanish_v and_o when_o it_o shine_v upon_o a_o fire_n it_o put_v the_o fire_n out_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n
design_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o against_o his_o solemn_a oath_n swear_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v murder_v 1_o sam._n 20.31_o this_o both_o grieve_a and_o provoke_v jonathan_n ver_fw-la 34._o or_o with_o that_o incestuous_a bloody_a creature_n herodias_n who_o command_v her_o dance_a daughter_n to_o ask_v of_o herod_n more_o than_o half_a his_o kingdom_n viz._n john_n baptist_n head_n mat._n 14.8_o 3._o when_o parent_n mere_o to_o gratify_v their_o humour_n selfwill_a lust_n passion_n fury_n chastise_v beat_v and_o almost_o kill_v their_o child_n with_o unjust_a and_o immoderate_a lash_n stripe_n punishment_n 1._o unjust_a when_o the_o parent_n have_v no_o lawful_a cause_n or_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v what_o just_a plea_n can_v that_o unnatural_a saul_n make_v for_o cast_v his_o javelin_n to_o smite_v his_o innocent_a son_n jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.33_o after_o he_o have_v spit_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o word_n he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o bloody_a deed_n suitable_a to_o his_o murderous_a heart_n 2._o immoderate_a when_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n here_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous-judge_n take_v care_n by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n that_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n will_n and_o pleasure_n rage_n and_o vent_v their_o fury_n and_o passion_n on_o criminal_o deut._n 25.2_o 3._o now_o if_o justice_n oblige_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o mind_n free_a and_o compose_v in_o punish_v the_o great_a stranger_n and_o most_o heinous_a malefactor_n that_o we_o may_v exact_o proportion_v the_o penalty_n to_o their_o fault_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o father_n who_o name_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o benignity_n and_o sweetness_n observe_v the_o same_o moderation_n when_o his_o business_n be_v to_o chastise_v the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o if_o not_o instead_o of_o reform_v he_o do_v but_o provoke_v his_o child_n thus_o much_o concern_v sinful_a severity_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o provoke_v in_o all_o which_o i_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v bring_v one_o instance_n either_o father_n or_o mother_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o crimson-guilt_n of_o a_o sinful_o severe_a parent_n 3._o what_o may_v godly_a parent_n best_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o child_n who_o wickedness_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o sinful_a severity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o more_o general_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o to_o cleanse_v the_o pollute_a stream_n let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o puddled_a fountain_n 1._o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v cease_v your_o complaint_n to_o man_n of_o find_v so_o much_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o your_o untoward_a child_n instead_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o be_v pungent_a thorn_n instead_o of_o refresh_a rose_n stabs_z instead_o of_o staff_n exclaim_v no_o more_o at_o least_o not_o morose_o or_o in_o passion_n against_o thâ_n pride_n levity_n vanity_n frowardness_n obstinacy_n debauchery_n incorrigibleness_n of_o your_o wretched_a child_n especial_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o child_n it_o be_v too_o probable_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v their_o own_o bastard_n at_o their_o father_n door_n and_o impute_v all_o their_o gross_a miscarriage_n to_o their_o rigid_a father_n harshness_n contempt_n and_o want_v of_o love_n have_v not_o i_o be_v unhappy_a in_o so_o stiff_a a_o father_n he_o may_v have_v be_v happy_a in_o a_o more_o complaisant_a son_n have_v my_o father_n treat_v i_o with_o more_o bowel_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v have_v ready_o answer_v his_o tenderness_n with_o a_o melt_a heart_n bend_a knee_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n 2._o instead_o of_o open_v your_o mouth_n to_o man_n go_v immediate_o and_o in_o sincerity_n unbosom_v your_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n cast_v yourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n humble_o acknowledge_v your_o great_a defect_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o management_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o god_n the_o supreme_a father_n have_v stamp_v upon_o you_o humble_a yourself_o deep_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o your_o former_a irregular_a and_o exorbitant_a passion_n stab_v look_n hard_a speech_n morose_a behaviour_n partial_a demeanour_n dreadful_a omen_n and_o forejudgeing_n of_o the_o sad_a fate_n of_o your_o at_o present_a disobedient_a child_n weep_v i_o say_v not_o not_o so_o much_o but_o not_o only_o for_o your_o child_n but_o for_o your_o self_n have_v the_o root_n be_v sound_a as_o it_o ought_v the_o branch_n have_v not_o be_v so_o rot_v as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o father_n be_v more_o a_o figtree_n the_o son_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o a_o thistle_n if_o the_o vine_n have_v the_o least_o taint_n of_o sodom_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o wine_n have_v a_o ugly_a tang_n of_o gomorrha_n weep_v i_o say_v and_o pray_v pray_v and_o weep_v and_o instead_o of_o a_o bead_n drop_v a_o tear_n at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o petition_n for_o the_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n of_o these_o thy_o relational_a sin_n in_o and_z through_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o son_n that_o never_o offend_v he_o and_o thy_o father_n beg_v and_o beg_v earnest_o for_o grace_n strength_n wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o like_a misdemeanour_n for_o the_o future_a 3._o act_n towards_o your_o child_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o father_n keep_v your_o relation_n in_o your_o eye_n 1._o love_v your_o child_n as_o a_o father_n a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o advice_n be_v 49.15_o be_v 1_o thes_n 4.9_o as_o touch_v love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_n isa_n 49.15_o needless_a it_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v persuade_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v nay_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n this_o law_n of_o love_n to_o child_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n draw_v by_o the_o pencil_n stamp_v and_o engrave_v by_o the_o deep_a impress_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o all_o parent_n indeed_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o than_o a_o few_o minute_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n on_o this_o account_n and_o tho'_o i_o find_v many_o express_a text_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_n god_n christ_n our_o neighbour_n the_o brotherhood_n our_o wife_n yea_o our_o enemy_n yet_o i_o can_v light_v but_o on_o one_o that_o do_v in_o express_a term_n command_v parent_n to_o love_v their_o child_n viz._n tit._n 2.4_o where_o we_o find_v the_o young_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v their_o child_n for_o which_o the_o best_a reason_n that_o i_o can_v give_v for_o the_o present_a be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o give_v why_o the_o roman_n among_o all_o their_o law_n have_v enact_v none_o against_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o parricide_n viz._n because_o the_o roman_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v such_o monster_n as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o black_a a_o crime_n the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o while_o we_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o own_o the_o name_n of_o father_n we_o can_v but_o love_v our_o child_n well_o then_o love_v your_o child_n but_o love_v they_o as_o father_n father_n this_o very_a single_a word_n contain_v a_o iliad_n of_o argument_n be_v i_o at_o leisure_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o rhetoricans_n topic_n of_o persuasion_n out_o of_o its_o bowel_n father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o it_o send_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o perfume_n of_o lâve_n meekness_n tenderness_n do_v but_o sincere_o love_v your_o child_n as_o father_n and_o then_o be_v sinful_o severe_a if_o you_o can_v love_v your_o child_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o lovely_a countenance_n their_o please_a grace_n and_o sweetness_n which_o how_o charm_v soever_o be_v but_o a_o fade_a flower_n a_o skin-deep_a vanity_n but_o principal_o as_o those_o that_o be_v bone_n of_o your_o bone_n flesh_n of_o your_o flesh_n to_o who_o you_o have_v communicate_v your_o blood_n and_o very_a nature_n and_o let_v not_o this_o love_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a picture_n or_o idol_n in_o your_o breast_n without_o life_n or_o action_n but_o a_o live_a active_a principle_n a_o spring_n that_o may_v vigorous_o and_o effectual_o influence_n all_o the_o power_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a to_o your_o poor_a child_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v i_o possible_o love_v such_o naughty_a
such_o provoke_a child_n 1._o do_v your_o duty_n of_o love_v your_o child_n admit_v of_o that_o exception_n love_v they_o i._n e._n if_o they_o be_v or_o while_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n know_v full_a well_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v without_o his_o spot_n imperfection_n fail_n in_o vain_a be_v that_o precept_n that_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v fragilitas_fw-la jam._n 3.2_o tangat_fw-la memoriam_fw-la communis_fw-la fragilitas_fw-la 2._o look_v inward_a and_o then_o look_v upward_o be_v not_o you_o naught_o have_v not_o you_o often_o and_o do_v not_o you_o daily_o hourly_o provoke_v your_o heavenly_a father_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v love_v you_o let_v your_o own_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o case_n have_v a_o man_n lay_v his_o ear_n close_o to_o your_o closet_n may_v he_o not_o have_v hear_v you_o ephraim-like_a bemoan_v yourself_o thus_o heavenly_a father_n i_o be_o vile_a i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o have_v not_o only_o touch_v upon_o the_o verge_n of_o vice_n but_o enter_v the_o circle_n nay_o my_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o perverseness_n in_o ill-doing_n and_o by_o resist_a counsel_n i_o can_v dare_v not_o clear_v myself_o by_o a_o just_a defence_n nor_o be_v right_o deprive_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o favour_n seek_v for_o any_o other_o mediator_n but_o thy_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n for_o my_o relief_n and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o hope_v that_o a_o father_n bowel_n be_v as_o potent_a orator_n as_o a_o son_n misery_n and_o that_o while_o my_o transgression_n dam_n up_o the_o way_n to_o favour_n fatherly_a compassion_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a he_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n can_v forget_v the_o tear_n of_o a_o child_n tell_v i_o severe_a parent_n be_v not_o this_o a_o true_a echo_n of_o some_o of_o your_o most_o pathetic_a prayer_n but_o what_o answer_n have_v you_o expect_v and_o your_o heavenly_a father_n return_v 3._o possible_o while_o you_o have_v be_v speak_v god_n have_v answer_v as_o he_o do_v jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n no_o no_o he_o be_v naught_o he_o be_v a_o prodigal_n true_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o repent_v a_o return_v prodigal_n though_o not_o a_o pleasant_a son_n yet_o a_o son_n a_o child_n and_o therefore_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n read_v consider_v and_o often_o pray_v over_o those_o pertinent_a text_n deut._n 32.36_o isa_n 63.15_o 16._o hos_fw-la 11.7_o 8_o 9_o luk._n 15.19_o 20._o all_o this_o be_v true_a to_o a_o repent_a ephraim_n but_o my_o child_n lie_v stink_v in_o his_o filth_n 4._o but_o i_o pray_v in_o what_o case_n and_o posture_n do_v your_o heavenly_a father_n find_v you_o when_o he_o first_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o you_o ezek._n 16.6_o 8._o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v ver_fw-la 8._o behold_v this_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o god_n love_n god_n the_o father_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o while_n you_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o you_o rom._n 5.8_o 2._o govern_v your_o child_n as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o remember_v 1._o that_o your_o parental_a power_n be_v not_o absolute_a or_o despotical_a but_o regulate_v and_o circumscribe_v within_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n parent_n may_v not_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n with_o their_o child_n stat_n pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o tyrant_n not_o of_o a_o father_n and_o here_o 1._o beware_v of_o secret_a pride_n of_o inordinate_a self-exalting_a of_o magnify_v your_o office_n and_o overvalue_v yourselves_o and_o of_o esteem_v yourselves_o to_o be_v great_a than_o indeed_o you_o be_v and_o a_o eager_a desire_n that_o your_o child_n shall_v so_o think_v of_o you_o and_o so_o treat_v you_o 2._o beware_v of_o think_v more_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o place_n than_o of_o your_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o your_o child_n in_o that_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v fix_v you_o 3._o beware_v of_o be_v excessive_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v please_v and_o of_o be_v too_o rigid_a a_o exactor_n of_o observance_n and_o respect_n from_o your_o child_n and_o of_o slight_v undervalue_a vilify_a of_o he_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a of_o discontent_n and_o murmur_a if_o you_o have_v not_o all_o you_o desire_v in_o your_o child_n 4._o beware_v that_o you_o respect_v not_o your_o child_n more_o for_o the_o seem_a regard_n he_o show_v to_o you_o than_o for_o any_o real_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o he_o all_o these_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n to_o which_o your_o secret_a pride_n expose_v you_o enough_o to_o destroy_v pilot_n and_o vessel_n 3._o be_v angry_a with_o your_o child_n but_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o eph._n 5.26_o be_v angry_a but_o then_o let_v it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o displease_a father_n against_o a_o offend_a child_n not_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o bloody_a enemy_n against_o a_o irreconcilable_a foe_n be_v angry_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a of_o this_o before_o 4._o exhort_v admonish_v reprove_v rebuke_n chastise_v offend_v child_n but_o then_o still_o remember_v who_o deputy_n you_o be_v who_o you_o represent_v even_o your_o heavenly_a father_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o judgement_n be_v his_o strange_a work_n but_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o anger_n he_o than_o make_v use_n of_o a_o father_n rod_n not_o a_o executioner_n axe_n psal_n 89._o from_o 30._o to_o 35._o 7.14_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o he_o will_v neither_o break_v his_o child_n bone_n nor_o his_o own_o covenant_n he_o lash_v in_o love_n heb._n 12.6_o rev._n 3.19_o in_o measure_n in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v every_o stroke_n on_o his_o child_n back_n recoil_v on_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o if_o the_o member_n be_v gangrene_v and_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o to_o save_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n then_o like_o a_o chirurgeon_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o patient_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o saw_n not_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o will_v never_o do_v it_o but_o for_o the_o child_n be_v good_a rom._n 8.28_o go_v you_o and_o do_v likewise_o 5._o in_o all_o you_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o provoke_v they_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o discourage_v they_o on_o the_o other_o 1._o not_o provoke_v they_o of_o this_o somewhat_o before_o let_v i_o add_v when_o child_n find_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o desert_n to_o be_v hardly_o and_o sharp_o deal_v withal_o and_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o attempt_v or_o perform_v find_v acceptance_n with_o their_o morose_n and_o rigid_a parent_n special_o if_o of_o fierce_a spirit_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o enrage_a soul_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o throw_v off_o all_o reverence_n to_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o they_o like_o wild_a and_o untamed_a colt_n to_o kick_v and_o winch_v and_o harden_v their_o neck_n forehead_n heart_n against_o all_o admonition_n and_o threaten_n against_o all_o word_n and_o blow_n their_o father_n hate_v they_o say_v they_o sink_v they_o must_v and_o sink_v they_o will_v but_o not_o alone_o if_o possible_a they_o will_v draw_v their_o cruel_a father_n heart_n and_o peace_n into_o the_o same_o gulf_n with_o they_o oh_o dreadful_a take_v heed_n therefore_o do_v not_o provoke_v despondeant_fw-la nè_fw-la animam_fw-la despondeant_fw-la 2._o not_o to_o discourage_v dishearten_v dispirit_v they_o col._n 3.21_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o deject_a and_o sink_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a child_n special_o if_o ingenious_a and_o of_o a_o soft_a and_o more_o meek_a temper_n than_o the_o severe_a rigour_n and_o roughness_n of_o a_o father_n it_o quite_o unsoul_n the_o poor_a child_n when_o in_o the_o countenance_n and_o deportment_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v dear_a he_o see_v nothing_o but_o anger_n and_o
wound_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o tho'_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n who_o flattery_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a yet_o the_o flattery_n of_o other_o strange_a son_n be_v dangerous_a and_o destructive_a also_o psal_n 55.21_o the_o word_n of_o such_o be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n 1._o perniciem_fw-la aliis_fw-la ac_fw-la postremò_fw-la sibi_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la tacit_fw-la annal_n l._n 1._o but_o war_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n soft_a than_o oil_n yet_o draw_v sword_n wherewith_o other_o be_v first_o slay_v and_o which_o do_v first_o or_o last_o enter_v their_o own_o bowel_n god_n do_v in_o his_o own_o season_n send_v forth_o commission_v officer_n to_o destroy_v a_o hypocritical_a nation_n as_o isa_n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o a_o word_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v flattery_n predominant_a and_o culminate_v it_o presage_v a_o approach_a ruin_n whether_o in_o kingdom_n and_o state_n or_o in_o church_n in_o family_n or_o particular_a person_n flatter_v and_o fawn_v counsellor_n ruin_v prince_n and_o principality_n flatter_v clergy_n ruin_v the_o church_n flatter_v captain_n their_o general_n lawyer_n their_o client_n physician_n their_o patient_n and_o flatter_a companion_n destroy_v those_o that_o keep_v they_o company_n for_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o destroy_v affection_n to_o undue_a praise_n destroy_v i_o will_v tell_v what_o be_v ruin_v by_o that_o flattery_n which_o become_v predominant_a by_o our_o love_n to_o it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o praise_n and_o friendship_n due_a to_o our_o virtue_n uncured_a love_n of_o such_o praise_n and_o smooth_v we_o be_v pernicious_a 1._o to_o good_a moral_a principle_n and_o virtuous_a habit_n principle_n 1._o virtuous_a principle_n implant_v by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o educate_v of_o we_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v man_n and_o woman_n too_o often_o degenerate_a and_o wear_v out_o the_o impression_n of_o virtuous_a habit_n and_o imbibe_n the_o quite_o contrary_a vice_n of_o modest_a become_v impudent_a of_o chaste_a become_v unclean_a adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o in_o our_o age_n have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o flatterer_n conquer_v their_o virtuous_a education_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o in_o a_o debauch_a bravery_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n 2._o to_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o any_o tolerable_a innate_a good_n 2._o natural_a inclination_n to_o good_n and_o congenite_fw-la capacity_n of_o receive_v good_a advice_n example_n and_o help_v for_o their_o recovery_n the_o very_a stock_n be_v corrupt_v that_o no_o graft_v of_o virtue_n can_v be_v plant_v on_o they_o they_o become_v reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v in_o many_o from_o the_o birth_n a_o promise_a receptivity_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o susceptible_a of_o virtue_n than_o other_o now_o love_v to_o vicious_a flatterer_n and_o harken_v to_o they_o very_o frequent_o overthrow_v these_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o we_o may_v build_v that_o the_o person_n remain_v for_o ever_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o leave_v such_o hopeless_a 3._o to_o their_o wealth_n and_o estate_n estate_n 3._o estate_n so_o many_o a_o imprudent_a and_o unexperienced_a heir_n be_v gull_v out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n the_o flatterer_n by_o his_o wile_n derive_v the_o substance_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o decease_a father_n from_o the_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o solomon_n note_v this_o prov._n 5.10_o as_o the_o consequencé_fw-la of_o love_n to_o be_v flatter_v stranger_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o wealth_n of_o such_o reputation_n 4._o reputation_n 4._o to_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n a_o vicious_a seducer_n hearken_v to_o and_o his_o flattery_n yield_v to_o will_v blast_v all_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v how_o great_a soever_o their_o reputation_n may_v have_v be_v before_o their_o turn_n aside_o solomon_n propose_v this_o as_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o harken_v to_o flattery_n prov._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o life_n 5._o safety_n and_o life_n 5._o to_o the_o safety_n peace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o imprudent_a lover_n of_o flattery_n when_o nothing_o else_o remain_v nor_o survive_v the_o waste_a and_o consumptive_a mouth_n of_o a_o flatterer_n but_o the_o disgrace_v impoverish_v and_o miserable_a life_n of_o the_o deceive_v this_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n too_o and_o the_o unthankful_a unsatiate_a and_o unmerciful_a seducer_n hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n also_o happiness_n 6._o soul_n and_o its_o happiness_n 6._o to_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o happiness_n the_o flatterer_n be_v too_o powerful_a and_o too_o successful_a a_o instrument_n in_o promote_a sin_n and_o ruine_v of_o soul_n he_o draw_v into_o sin_n into_o remissness_n and_o neglect_v of_o good_a such_o seduce_a one_o call_n evil_a good_a and_o then_o do_v it_o think_v great_a evil_a little_a and_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o be_v persuade_v their_o good_a be_v great_a enough_o already_o and_o be_v surprise_v in_o a_o sinful_a and_o impenitent_a state_n thus_o pernicious_a be_v flattery_n love_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n you_o see_v yet_o curable_a if_o proper_a mean_n be_v apply_v and_o what_o those_o mean_n be_v which_o may_v best_o effect_v this_o cure_n general_n 4_o general_n be_v the_o last_o but_o chief_a of_o our_o enquiry_n these_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o and_o here_o i_o propose_v that_o flattery_n 1._o ill_o name_n of_o flattery_n 1._o you_o will_v impartial_o consider_v the_o bad_a name_n that_o flattery_n have_v ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v have_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o all_o condemn_v it_o as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o their_o love_n as_o worthy_a of_o their_o utmost_a hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n pocula_fw-la abhorrence_n mellitum_fw-la venenum_fw-la circe_n pocula_fw-la it_o be_v sugar_a poison_n a_o bewitch_a cup_n the_o great_a plague_n in_o society_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a torturer_n etc._n torturer_n nulla_fw-la in_o amicitiis_fw-la pestis_fw-la est_fw-la major_a quam_fw-la assentatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o pick_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o flay_v off_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o live_n worse_a than_o hungry_a crow_n as_o antisthenes_n observe_v like_o corrode_a worm_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o substance_n verdure_n and_o life_n of_o the_o root_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o that_o very_a man_n who_o too_o soon_o be_v pervert_v by_o flattery_n to_o think_v himself_o great_a than_o to_o be_v philip_n son_n pracipitareris_fw-la dignior_fw-la eras_fw-la qui_fw-la eodem_fw-la pracipitareris_fw-la yet_o in_o sober_a temper_n judge_v a_o flatterer_n worthy_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o that_o river_n in_o which_o his_o flatter_a history_n be_v cast_v and_o drown_v tho'_o sigism_n aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr dict_z sigism_n as_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n observe_v we_o affect_v pleasant_a flatter_a companion_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o hate_v they_o like_a as_o he_o hate_v the_o plague_n will_v you_o look_v on_o the_o flatterer_n as_o condemn_v and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o humane_a society_n you_o will_v neither_o overlove_v he_o or_o his_o flattery_n it_o be_v but_o rare_o that_o a_o foolish_a virgin_n fall_v in_o love_n beg_v the_o life_n and_o choose_v the_o most_o intimate_a converse_n of_o a_o condemn_a felon_n let_v we_o look_v on_o this_o condemn_a vice_n as_o most_o do_v on_o the_o handsome_a condemn_a felon_n and_o murderer_n a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a outside_n but_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v 2._o look_v how_o ill_o a_o uncured_a love_n of_o praise_n become_v another_o man_n 2._o ill_o become_v other_o man_n see_v how_o great_a a_o blemish_n and_o stain_v it_o be_v to_o they_o how_o it_o lessen_v all_o other_o commendable_a quality_n it_o be_v to_o dote_v on_o our_o own_o shadow_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mythologist_n report_v of_o narcissus_n such_o one_o be_v the_o most_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n for_o humane_a society_n whether_o in_o a_o converse_n of_o friendship_n service_n or_o command_n a_o most_o untractable_a and_o useless_a piece_n not_o fit_a to_o rule_v other_o who_o want_v a_o prudence_n to_o rule_v himself_o nor_o fit_a to_o receive_v command_n while_o he_o admire_v himself_o and_o dote_v on_o his_o own_o contrivance_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o friend_n since_o all_o his_o love_n run_v waste_v on_o himself_o the_o emblem_n of_o such_o person_n be_v ingenious_o draw_v from_o the_o ape_n the_o ugly_a as_o the_o lord_n bacon_n observe_v of_o creature_n the_o most_o mischievous_a in_o his_o prank_n useless_a and_o saucy_a and_o be_v such_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v how_o comely_a a_o sight_n do_v you_o think_v a_o ill_o shape_v ape_n grin_v on_o his_o own_o feature_n in_o a_o flatter_a glass_n will_v be_v such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o love_v to_o see_v himself_o
the_o praise_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o it_o with_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o this_o glory_n believer_n do_v discern_v so_o as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o its_o excellency_n they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o and_o arise_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v value_n and_o prefer_v infinite_o above_o all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o church_n yea_o a_o communication_n of_o it_o thereunto_o this_o they_o value_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o nature_n use_v nor_o end_v of_o the_o church_n will_v admit_v that_o its_o glory_n shall_v consist_v in_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v lose_v that_o spiritual_a light_n wherein_o alone_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v discern_v they_o can_v see_v no_o form_n or_o beauty_n in_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o only_o adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o destitute_a it_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n and_o hale_v unto_o prison_n or_o stake_n as_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o most_o age_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o foolish_a wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n and_o good_a man_n a_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o to_o make_v it_o so_o and_o so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o lie_a image_n of_o this_o glory_n namely_o the_o dignity_n promotion_n wealth_n dominion_n power_n and_o splendour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o but_o oppose_v unto_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o have_v not_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o it_o as_o they_o express_o affirm_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v attain_v then_o be_v all_o the_o prediction_n of_o its_o glory_n accomplish_v and_o the_o description_n of_o it_o answer_v this_o corrupt_a image_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o a_o ignorance_n of_o it_o and_o want_v of_o a_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o thing_n internal_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a have_v be_v attend_v with_o pernicious_a consequent_n in_o the_o world_n many_o have_v be_v infatuate_v by_o it_o and_o enamour_a of_o it_o unto_o their_o own_o perdition_n for_o as_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v suit_v only_o to_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o comprehension_n and_o valuation_n of_o that_o real_a glory_n wherein_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o look_v into_o foreign_a part_n as_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o these_o man_n pretend_v their_o church_n be_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n and_o power_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n open_o ambitious_a sensual_a and_o worldly_a be_v this_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o image_n by_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o notion_n all_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o despise_v yet_o these_o thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o satisfactory_a unto_o all_o their_o lust_n have_v get_v this_o paint_n and_o gild_n on_o they_o that_o they_o render_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n glorious_a have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o fill_v this_o world_n with_o darkness_n blood_n and_o confusion_n for_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o rage_n and_o violence_n and_o not_o a_o few_o do_v yet_o dote_v on_o these_o image_n who_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o the_o advantage_n it_o bring_v unto_o its_o principal_a worshipper_n who_o infatuation_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o these_o image_n also_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o glory_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a wherein_o alone_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v above_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v be_v its_o imitation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o general_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o here_o it_o be_v in_o its_o dawning_n and_o entrance_n there_o be_v its_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n to_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v cognate_n or_o of_o near_a alliance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o near_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o their_o alliance_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v above_o it_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o put_v any_o value_n on_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n that_o self-denial_n also_o which_o be_v indispensable_o prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v requisite_a hereunto_o for_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o apprehension_n that_o secular_a power_n riches_n and_o domination_n do_v contribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n glory_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o crucify_v unto_o a_o value_n and_o estimation_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v never_o apprehend_v they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o raiment_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v glorious_a but_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n through_o their_o native_a darkness_n be_v disenable_v to_o discern_v the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o through_o their_o carnal_a unmortified_a affection_n do_v cleave_v unto_o and_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o worldly_a grandeur_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o suppose_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o sect_n vi_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o its_o rule_n and_o discipline_n here_o also_o have_v be_v as_o fatal_a a_o miscarriage_n as_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o truth_n herein_o be_v lose_v as_o unto_o any_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n or_o power_n a_o bloody_a image_n destructive_a to_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v brief_o declare_v there_o be_v certain_a principle_n of_o truth_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n for_o its_o good_a and_o preservation_n no_o society_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o some_o rule_n in_o itself_o for_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a society_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v unite_v and_o compact_v by_o the_o best_a and_o high_a bond_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o eph._n 4.16_o col._n 2.19_o it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o itself_o which_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a 2._o that_o this_o discipline_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o all_o its_o proper_a end_n it_o must_v be_v so_o esteem_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o it_o be_v so_o according_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v ordain_v a_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n that_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o
conscientious_a respect_n unto_o it_o force_n and_o fear_v rule_v all_o this_o be_v that_o discipline_n in_o who_o execution_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v shed_v that_o wherein_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v act_v themselves_o and_o whereby_o it_o do_v subsist_v and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o wise_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n among_o they_o for_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v become_v a_o herd_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v or_o rule_v any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v abide_v till_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o there_o alone_o be_v liberty_n sect_n vii_o unto_o the_o forego_n particular_a instance_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o general_a which_o be_v indeed_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v a_o root-bearing_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o belong_v unto_o this_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v comprise_v in_o its_o communion_n the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.10_o his_o body_n his_o spouse_n or_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o glorious_a temple_n wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o holy_a mystical_a society_n purchase_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o those_o whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v hence_o they_o with_o he_o as_o the_o body_n with_o its_o head_n be_v mystical_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n both_o these_o constitute_v one_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n one_o mystical-body_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n between_o these_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o family_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o equal_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n have_v both_o of_o they_o effectual_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o church_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o temporary_a state_n participant_a somewhat_o of_o heaven_n and_o somewhat_o of_o hell_n call_v purgatory_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o church_n even_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a effect_n next_o unto_o the_o form_n and_o production_n of_o its_o head_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n will_v extend_v themselves_o unto_o here_o below_o but_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o state_n be_v visible_a only_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v perfect_o see_v and_o know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v it_o obscure_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o according_a unto_o our_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v among_o those_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v they_o can_v see_v no_o reality_n nor_o beauty_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o upon_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o utter_a uncertainty_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o satisfactory_a persuasion_n of_o any_o concernment_n in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o with_o mysterious_a artifices_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v unto_o their_o own_o incredible_a secular_a advantage_n this_o be_v that_o whereof_o they_o boast_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o a_o pretence_n of_o destroy_v other_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o unto_o this_o end_n they_o have_v form_v the_o most_o deform_a and_o detestable_a image_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o own_o and_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o whole_a society_n there_o be_v no_o one_o real_a christian_a grace_n require_v nor_o spiritual_a union_n unto_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o only_o a_o outside_n profession_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o express_o contend_v a_o society_n unite_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n whereby_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n constitute_v that_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v compact_v in_o itself_o by_o horrid_a bond_n and_o ligament_n for_o the_o end_n of_o ambition_n worldly_a domination_n and_o avarice_n a_o catholic_n church_n open_o wicked_a in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o in_o its_o state_n cruel_a oppressive_a and_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n innumerable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o moloch_n that_o have_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cry_n when_o their_o cruel_a stepmother_n pity_v they_o not_o and_o when_o their_o pretend_a ghostly_a father_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o their_o blood_n still_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o this_o idolatrous_a generation_n yet_o be_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n press_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o so_o many_o sophistical_a artifices_fw-la through_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v propose_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a advantage_n and_o impose_v ofttimes_o on_o christian_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o cruelty_n that_o nothing_o can_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o mean_v before_o insist_v on_o a_o spiritual_a light_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o to_o discern_v the_o internal_a spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o be_v in_o its_o power_n all_o the_o painting_n and_o dress_n of_o their_o deform_a image_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o its_o abominable_a filth_n will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o this_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o effectual_a experience_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n life_n and_o sweetness_n hereof_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pretend_a order_n of_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o head_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o grow_v
pacify_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n any_o more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v do_v it_o under_o the_o law_n yea_o any_o more_o than_o the_o lustration_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_a can_v effect_v it_o wherefore_o they_o have_v at_o length_n form_v a_o more_o state_v and_o specious_a image_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v all_o the_o turn_v of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o this_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n that_o be_v a_o subterraneous_a place_n and_o various_a mean_n where_o and_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v meet_v for_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n think_v meet_v to_o send_v for_o they_o or_o the_o pope_n judge_n it_o fit_a to_o send_v they_o to_o he_o hereunto_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v the_o people_n under_o their_o conduct_n do_v trust_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o curse_a image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o set_v up_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a sinner_n from_o seek_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o blood_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n alone_o rom._n 3.25_o only_o they_o have_v place_v this_o image_n behind_o the_o curtain_n of_o mortality_n that_o the_o cheat_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v none_o who_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v by_o it_o can_v come_v back_o to_o complain_v or_o warn_v other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n suit_v unto_o their_o delusion_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o unjust_a gain_n without_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n from_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n by_o this_o engine_n they_o raise_v a_o revenue_n unto_o themselves_o beyond_o that_o of_o king_n or_o prince_n for_o all_o the_o endowment_n of_o their_o religious_a house_n and_o society_n be_v but_o commutation_n for_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o purgatory_n but_o whereas_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v a_o rot_a post_n that_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o subsist_v they_o be_v force_v to_o prop_v it_o with_o many_o other_o imagination_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n to_o secure_a work_n for_o this_o purgatory_n they_o join_v the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a not_o as_o unto_o their_o end_n with_o respect_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o as_o unto_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o aggravation_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v venial_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o purge_a expiation_n after_o this_o life_n though_o man_n die_v without_o any_o repentance_n of_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o have_v cast_v almost_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v name_v under_o this_o order_n and_o hereon_o this_o image_n be_v become_v a_o engine_n to_o disappoint_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o precipitate_v secure_a sinner_n into_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o to_o strengthen_v this_o deceive_a security_n they_o have_v add_v another_o invention_n of_o a_o certain_a storehouse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a merit_n the_o key_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v application_n of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v good_a unto_o the_o ease_n and_o relief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o purgatory_n for_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o church_n and_o communion_n have_v as_o they_o say_v do_v more_o good_a work_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v upon_o a_o due_a balance_n of_o commutative_a justice_n the_o surplusage_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o commute_v with_o it_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v send_v into_o purgatory_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o than_o which_o they_o can_v have_v find_v out_o no_o engine_n more_o powerful_a to_o evacuate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o offer_v and_o as_o sprinkle_v and_o therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n moreover_o to_o give_v it_o far_a countenance_n as_o only_a must_v be_v thatch_v with_o another_o or_o it_o will_v quick_o rain_v through_o they_o have_v fancy_v a_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v between_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n so_o as_o that_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v full_o remit_v and_o pardon_v yet_o there_o may_v punishment_n remain_v on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o in_o purgatory_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o as_o that_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n though_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v various_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v forgive_v but_o as_o this_o be_v contradictory_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o where_o there_o be_v guilt_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v high_o injurious_a both_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o procure_v and_o give_v out_o such_o a_o lame_a pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o shall_v leave_v room_n for_o punishment_n next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o rot_a prop_n which_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n credulous_a and_o superstitious_a terrify_v with_o guilt_n and_o darkness_n to_o support_v this_o totter_a deform_a image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n from_o sin_n but_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v principal_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o be_v the_o darkness_n ignorance_n guilt_n fear_n terror_n of_o conscience_n accompany_v with_o a_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o most_o among_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o be_v disquiet_v perplex_v and_o torment_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o their_o removal_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o they_o greedy_o embrace_v this_o sorry_a provision_n for_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o relief_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a craft_n can_v extend_v unto_o to_o abate_v their_o fear_n ease_v their_o torment_n and_o to_o give_v security_n unto_o their_o superstitious_a mind_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v become_v to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o concern_v of_o it_o more_o trust_v unto_o then_o either_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n spiritual_a light_n and_o experience_n with_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o in_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v safeguard_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n from_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o horrid_a image_n though_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o divinity_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o with_o craft_n and_o force_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v for_o without_o this_o there_o will_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n arise_v from_o a_o mixture_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o close_v with_o this_o pretend_a relief_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o preservation_n herein_o lie_v in_o spiritual_a light_n or_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n from_o supernatural_a illumination_n to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v despise_v all_o the_o painting_n of_o this_o invention_n dagon_n will_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o manifest_v themselves_o unto_o believer_n in_o this_o mysterious_a way_n of_o purge_v all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herein_o will_v ensue_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o refresh_a experience_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o power_n which_o be_v communicate_v therewith_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o all_o that_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o duty_n
of_o obedience_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a person_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o perfection_n see_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 2d_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o who_o be_v constant_o engage_v in_o that_o work_n with_o success_n will_v see_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o any_o other_o pretend_a way_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v pledge_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o where_o this_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o purgatory_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v build_v on_o these_o foundation_n that_o no_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o justify_v state_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o purgatory_n this_o than_o will_v assure_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a relief_n for_o sinner_n under_o disquietment_n of_o mind_n for_o want_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n sect_n xi_o some_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o abomination_n i_o shall_v yet_o mention_v but_o with_o more_o brevity_n and_o sundry_a other_o must_v at_o present_a be_v pass_v over_o without_o a_o discovery_n it_o be_v grant_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o our_o help_n our_o relief_n our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v from_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v include_v in_o all_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o less_o general_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a and_o positive_a in_o it_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o derive_v all_o our_o supply_n of_o relief_n from_o christ_n by_o faith_n other_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o supply_n relief_n and_o deliverance_n but_o these_o man_n can_v find_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n herein_o at_o least_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v this_o way_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o they_o must_v have_v a_o way_n more_o ready_a and_o easy_a expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n good_a and_o bad_a yea_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n unto_o this_o end_n a_o image_n therefore_o must_v be_v set_v up_o for_o common_a use_n instead_o of_o this_o spiritual_a application_n unto_o christ_n for_o relief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n let_v a_o man_n but_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o forehead_n his_o breast_n or_o the_o like_a which_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o do_v as_o take_v up_o or_o cast_v away_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o engage_v christ_n unto_o his_o assistance_n at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o ascribe_v hereunto_o be_v innumerable_a but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o idol_n a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o presumptuous_a supposition_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o spiritual_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o faith_n a_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o derivation_n of_o all_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a life_n grace_n and_o strength_n with_o deliverance_n and_o supply_n from_o jesus_n christ_n will_v secure_v believer_n from_o give_v heed_n unto_o this_o trifle_a deceit_n sect_n xii_o one_o thing_n more_o among_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n may_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o derive_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a without_o any_o offensive_a defilement_n this_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o give_v testimony_n unto_o and_o god_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v these_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n which_o make_v we_o unmeet_a to_o approach_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o they_o the_o gospel_n alone_o declare_v and_o it_o do_v in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o plain_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o conscience_n so_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n see_v heb._n 9.14_o chap._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n mysterious_a nothing_o but_o spiritual_a light_n and_o save_a faith_n can_v direct_v we_o herein_o man_n destitute_a of_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v a_o experience_n of_o purification_n in_o the_o way_n wherefore_o they_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o make_v a_o image_n of_o it_o for_o their_o use_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ludicrous_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v namely_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o that_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o sacred_a worship_n which_o yet_o also_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n so_o stupid_a and_o sottish_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o ruin_v by_o such_o vain_a superstitious_a trifle_n this_o discourse_n have_v already_o proceed_v unto_o a_o great_a length_n than_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o look_v into_o all_o part_n of_o this_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n and_o expose_v to_o view_v all_o the_o abomination_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v a_o close_a unto_o it_o in_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v boast_v itself_o as_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o set_v up_o corrupt_a image_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o stead_n sect_n xiii_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o mortification_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o important_a evangelical_n duty_n but_o also_o of_o indispensable_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n all_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v also_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o with_o its_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o act_n and_o duty_n it_o do_v consist_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o mortification_n must_v be_v the_o bring_n of_o something_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o die_a of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o inclination_n arise_v from_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o weaken_n and_o graduate_n extirpation_n or_o destruction_n of_o they_o in_o their_o root_n principle_n and_o operation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v universal_o from_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n the_o mean_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o to_o make_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v implant_v by_o he_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v crucify_v and_o make_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v abound_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o crucify_v whereby_o they_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o this_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o cure_v of_o melancholy_a and_o overmuch-sorrow_n by_o faith_n and_o physic_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n against_o melancholy_a and_o overmuch_o sorrow_n sermon_n xi_o 2_o cor._n ii_o vii_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n the_o brevity_n of_o a_o sermon_n not_o allow_v i_o time_n for_o any_o unnecessary_a work_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o open_v the_o context_n nor_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o incest_n in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o or_o some_o other_o nor_o whether_o chrysostom_n have_v good_a tradition_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o make_v such_o after_o his_o sin_n nor_o whether_o the_o late_a expositor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o thence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o hammond_n dr._n hammond_n who_o yet_o hold_v that_o every_o congregation_n than_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v follow_v or_o favour_v such_o a_o teacher_n it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n to_o have_v forsake_v he_o all_o that_o i_o now_o intend_v be_v to_o open_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o censure_v sinner_n be_v penitent_a shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o comfort_v viz._n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n as_o it_o include_v these_o three_o doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v all_o together_o viz_o 1._o that_o sorrow_n even_o for_o sin_n may_v be_v overmuch_o 2._o that_o overmuch_o sorrow_n swallow_v one_o up_o 3._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v resist_v and_o assuage_v by_o necessary_a comfort_n both_o by_o other_o and_o by_o ourselves_o in_o handle_v these_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o order_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o when_o sorrow_n be_v overmuch_o 2._o how_o overmuch_o sorrow_n do_v swallow_v a_o man_n up_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o cure_n i._o it_o be_v too_o notorious_a that_o overmuch_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o world_n a_o stupid_a blockish_a disposition_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o man_n perdition_n the_o plague_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o sear_a conscience_n keep_v most_o from_o all_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n or_o danger_n or_o misery_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a concern_v of_o their_o guilty_a soul_n a_o dead_a sleep_n in_o sin_n do_v deprive_v most_o of_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n they_o do_v some_o of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o a_o dream_n they_o be_v vow_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n by_o other_o and_o they_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o themselves_o they_o go_v to_o church_n and_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o it_o with_o delight_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o dream_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o no_o persuasion_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o while_o they_o hate_v they_o that_o will_v cure_v they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o mad_a as_o they_o who_o feel_v in_o they_o any_o effectual_a sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a or_o effectual_a sense_n of_o their_o present_a badness_n or_o effectual_a resolution_n for_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n they_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n but_o will_v they_o not_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o thing_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a consequence_n if_o they_o be_v awake_a will_v they_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o scarce_o have_v a_o serious_a thought_n or_o word_n of_o eternity_n if_o they_o be_v awake_a o_o how_o sleepy_o and_o senseless_o do_v they_o think_v and_o talk_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o need_n of_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o when_o we_o preach_v or_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n with_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n and_o earnestness_n that_o we_o can_v we_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o man_n asleep_a they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nothing_o go_v to_o their_o heart_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o read_v ân_a scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a glory_n offer_v and_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n threaten_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n to_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o how_o sure_a and_o near_o such_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o unseen_a world_n be_v to_o we_o all_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o moderate_v and_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o overwhelm_a thing_n but_o most_o man_n so_o little_a regard_n or_o feel_v they_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o they_o as_o their_o concern_v but_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o of_o some_o foreign_a land_n where_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n and_o which_o they_o never_o think_v to_o see_v yea_o one_o will_v think_v by_o their_o senseless_a neglect_n of_o preparation_n and_o their_o worldly_a mind_n and_o life_n that_o they_o be_v asleep_a or_o in_o jest_n when_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o must_v die_v and_o that_o when_o they_o lie_v their_o friend_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v the_o skull_n and_o bone_n cast_v up_o they_o be_v but_o all_o this_o while_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o turn_n be_v near_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o to_o waken_v sinner_n they_o will_v come_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n and_o show_v it_o quick_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n awaken_v reason_n can_v never_o be_v so_o befool_v and_o besot_v as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a world_n to_o be_v but_o god_n have_v a_o awaken_n day_n for_o all_o and_o he_o will_v make_v the_o most_o senseless_a soul_n to_o feel_v by_o grace_n or_o punishment_n and_o because_o a_o harden_a heart_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v much_o of_o the_o new_a nature_n promise_v by_o christ_n many_o awaken_v soul_n under_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v sorrow_n enough_o and_o that_o their_o danger_n lie_v in_o hardheartedness_n and_o they_o never_o fear_v overmuch_o sorrow_n till_o it_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o other_o cause_n in_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o of_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n they_o then_o cherish_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n or_o at_o least_o perceive_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o excess_n and_o some_o think_v those_o to_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v most_o in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o speak_v almost_o nothing_o but_o uncomfortable_a complaint_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n 1._o sorrow_n be_v overmuch_o when_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o mistake_a cause_n all_o be_v too_o much_o where_o none_o be_v due_a and_o great_a sorrow_n be_v too_o much_o when_o the_o cause_n require_v but_o less_o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o somewhat_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v no_o duty_n and_o then_o sorrow_n for_o omit_v it_o such_o sorrow_n be_v all_o too_o much_o because_o it_o be_v undue_a and_o cause_v by_o error_n many_o i_o have_v know_v that_o have_v be_v great_o trouble_v because_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v themselves_o to_o that_o length_n or_o order_n of_o meditation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o ability_n nor_o time_n and_o many_o because_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o prudent_a instruction_n and_o intimation_n be_v more_o suitable_a than_o reproof_n and_o many_o be_v trouble_v because_o in_o their_o shop_n and_o calling_n they_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n as_o if_o our_o outward_a business_n must_v have_v no_o thought_n superstition_n always_o breed_v such_o sorrow_n when_o man_n make_v themselves_o religious_a duty_n which_o god_n never_o make_v they_o and_o then_o come_v short_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o
they_o many_o dark_a soul_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o erroneous_a and_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o they_o must_v take_v up_o some_o error_n as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o perplex_v difficulty_n and_o perhaps_o repent_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o before_o own_v many_o fearful_a christian_n be_v trouble_v about_o every_o meal_n that_o they_o eat_v about_o their_o clothes_n their_o thought_n and_o word_n think_v or_o fear_v that_o all_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n be_v heinous_a sin_n all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o overmuch_o 2._o sorrow_n be_v overmuch_o when_o it_o hurt_v and_o overwhelm_v nature_n itself_o and_o destroy_v bodily_a health_n or_o understanding_n grace_n be_v the_o due_a qualification_n of_o nature_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o right_a employment_n of_o it_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o must_v destroy_v it_o as_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a and_o domestic_a government_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n so_o also_o be_v personal_a self-government_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v we_o kill_v or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v we_o destroy_v or_o hurt_v ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o ourselves_o as_o fast_v be_v a_o duty_n no_o further_o than_o it_o tend_v to_o some_o good_a as_o to_o express_v or_o exercise_v true_a humiliation_n or_o to_o mortify_v some_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v too_o much_o when_o it_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a but_o of_o this_o next_o ii_o when_o sorrow_n swallow_v up_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v overmuch_o and_o to_o be_v restrain_v as_o 1._o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n do_v oft_o overthrow_v the_o sober_a and_o sound_a use_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o a_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v by_o it_o and_o be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v trust_v as_o a_o man_n in_o rage_a anger_n so_o one_o in_o fear_n or_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n think_v not_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o his_o passion_n represent_v they_o about_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o about_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o action_n or_o about_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n his_o judgement_n be_v pervert_v and_o usual_o false_a and_o like_o a_o inflame_a eye_n think_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v like_o itself_o when_o it_o pervert_v reason_n it_o be_v overmuch_o 2._o overmuch_o sorrow_n disable_v a_o man_n to_o govern_v his_o thought_n and_o ungoverned_a thought_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o sinful_a and_o very_o troublesome_a grief_n carry_v they_o away_o as_o in_o a_o torrent_n you_o may_v almost_o as_o easy_o keep_v the_o leau_n of_o tree_n in_o quietness_n and_o order_n in_o a_o bluster_a wind_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o one_o in_o trouble_v passion_n if_o reason_n will_v stop_v they_o from_o perplex_v subject_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o better_a and_o sweet_a thing_n it_o can_v do_v it_o it_o have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o trouble_v passion_n 3._o overmuch_o sorrow_n will_v swallow_v up_o faith_n itself_o and_o great_o hinder_v its_o exercise_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o a_o grieve_a trouble_a soul_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n much_o less_o of_o so_o great_a joy_n as_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v though_o it_o dare_v not_o flat_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n it_o hardly_o believe_v his_o free_a and_o full_a promise_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v all_o penitent_a return_v sinner_n passionate_a grief_n serve_v to_o feel_v somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o feel_n hinder_v faith_n 4._o over_o much_o sorrow_n yet_o more_o hinder_v hope_n when_o man_n think_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n word_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v all_o true_a to_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o hope_n be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o soul_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a do_v comfortable_o expect_v that_o the_o benefit_n promise_v shall_v be_v its_o own_o it_o be_v a_o apply_v act._n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v true_a which_o promise_v grace_n and_o glory_n through_o christ_n the_o next_o act_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o will_v trust_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o upon_o it_o and_o take_v christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o help_n and_o then_o hope_n say_v i_o hope_v for_o this_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o melancholy_a overwhelm_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n be_v as_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o this_o hope_n as_o water_n be_v to_o fire_n or_o snow_n to_o heat_n despair_n be_v its_o very_a pulse_n and_o breath_n fain_o such_o will_v have_v hope_n but_o they_o can_v all_o their_o thought_n be_v suspicious_a and_o misgive_a and_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o danger_n and_o misery_n and_o a_o helpless_a state_n and_o when_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v what_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v continual_o toss_v with_o storm_n 5._o over_o much_o sorrow_n swallow_v up_o all_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o loving_n he_o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o very_a life_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a for_o such_o a_o trouble_a soul_n to_o apprehend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o much_o hard_a to_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n be_v scorch_v with_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o dyâ_n with_o draught_n and_o faintness_n may_v confess_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o blessing_n to_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v misery_n and_o death_n to_o he_o even_o so_o these_o soul_n overwhelm_v with_o grief_n may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o other_o but_o he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o destruction_n they_o think_v he_o hate_v they_o and_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o how_o can_v they_o love_v such_o a_o god_n who_o they_o think_v do_v hate_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o damn_v they_o and_o have_v decree_v they_o to_o it_o from_o eternity_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o other_o end_n they_o that_o can_v hardly_o love_v a_o enemy_n that_o do_v but_o defame_v they_o or_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v they_o will_v more_o hardly_o love_v a_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v will_v damn_v they_o and_o have_v remediles_o appoint_v they_o thereto_o 6._o and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o distemper_n be_v a_o false_a and_o injurious_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o correction_n whatever_o such_o a_o one_o read_v or_o hear_v he_o think_v it_o all_o make_v against_o he_o every_o sad_a word_n and_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n he_o think_v mean_v he_o as_o if_o it_o name_v he_o but_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o name_n except_v all_o god_n mercy_n be_v extenuate_v and_o take_v for_o no_o mercy_n as_o if_o god_n intend_v they_o all_o but_o to_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o to_o increase_v his_o heavy_a reckon_n and_o further_a his_o damnation_n he_o think_v god_n do_v but_o sugar_n over_o poison_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o in_o hatred_n and_o not_o in_o any_o love_n with_o a_o design_n to_o sink_v he_o the_o deep_a in_o hell_n and_o if_o god_n correct_v he_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o god_n do_v torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thankfulness_n it_o rather_o reproach_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v injury_n than_o give_v he_o any_o hearty_a thanks_o 8._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o distemper_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o the_o peace_n in_o which_o god_n kingdom_n much_o consist_v nothing_o seem_v joyful_a unto_o such_o distress_a soul_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o way_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o life_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o
either_o it_o take_v of_o none_o of_o their_o trouble_n or_o else_o it_o return_v the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o cause_n remain_v in_o their_o bodily_a disease_n quiet_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o their_o sear_n and_o hundred_o time_n return_v 3._o their_o misery_n be_v that_o what_o they_o think_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v you_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o persuade_v a_o man_n not_o to_o shake_v in_o a_o ague_n or_o not_o to_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v pain_v as_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o self-troubling_a thought_n or_o not_o to_o think_v all_o the_o enormous_a confound_a thought_n as_o they_o do_v they_o can_v get_v they_o out_o of_o their_o head_n night_n or_o day_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v forbear_v long_o muse_v which_o disturb_v they_o and_o they_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v cast_v out_o false_a imagination_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o satan_n cast_v they_o in_o and_o must_v turn_v their_o thought_n to_o something_o else_o and_o they_o can_v do_v it_o their_o thought_n and_o trouble_n and_o fear_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o melancholy_a and_o craze_a they_o be_v 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o usual_o they_o seem_v to_o feel_v something_o beside_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o say_v this_o and_o that_o to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o now_o it_o sâith_v this_o or_o that_o and_o tell_v you_o when_o and_o what_o it_o have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n 5_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v exceed_o prove_v to_o think_v they_o have_v revelation_n and_o whatever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o think_v some_o revelation_n bring_v it_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o say_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v set_v upon_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o text_n at_o another_o time_n be_v set_v on_o my_o mind_n when_o oft_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o take_v they_o in_o be_v false_a or_o a_o false_a application_n of_o it_o make_v to_o themselves_o and_o perhaps_o several_a text_n apply_v to_o contrary_a conclusion_n as_o if_o one_o give_v they_o hope_n and_o another_o contradict_v it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o hereupon_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o prophecy_n and_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v foretell_v they_o this_o or_o that_o till_o they_o see_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v and_o then_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v heretic_n and_o take_v up_o error_n in_o religion_n believe_v very_o that_o god_n believe_v they_o and_o set_v such_o thing_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v long_o trouble_v get_v quietness_n and_o joy_n by_o such_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n think_v that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o god_n way_n which_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o this_o while_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n of_o these_o i_o have_v know_v divers_a person_n comfort_v that_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o clean_a contrary_a opinion_n some_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o superstitious_a and_o some_o have_v run_v too_o far_o from_o papist_n and_o some_o have_v have_v comfort_n by_o turn_v anabaptist_n some_o antinomian_o some_o contrary_o call_v arminian_o some_o perfectionist_n some_o quaker_n and_o some_o have_v turn_v from_o christianity_n itself_o to_o infidelity_n and_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v live_v in_o licentious_a uncleanness_n but_o these_o melancholy_a heretic_n and_o apostate_n usual_o by_o this_o cast_n of_o their_o sadness_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o 6_o but_o the_o sad_a better_a sort_n feel_v this_o talk_n and_o stir_v within_o they_o be_v oft_o apt_a to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o least_o bewitch_v of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v more_o anon_o 7_o and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v violent_o haunt_v with_o blasphemous_a injection_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v and_o yet_o can_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n either_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o haunt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o to_o think_v some_o ill_n of_o god_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v strange_o urge_v as_o by_o something_o in_o they_o to_o speak_v some_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o renounce_v he_o and_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o suggestion_n and_o yet_o it_o still_o follow_v they_o and_o some_o poor_a soul_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o say_v some_o bad_a word_n against_o god_n and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v somewhat_o within_o they_o say_v now_o thy_o damnation_n be_v seal_v thou_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n 8_o when_o it_o be_v far_o go_v they_o be_v tempt_v to_o lay_v some_o law_n upon_o themselves_o never_o to_o speak_v more_o or_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v famish_v themselves_o to_o death_n 9_o and_o when_o it_o be_v far_o go_v they_o oft_o think_v that_o they_o have_v apparition_n and_o this_o and_o that_o likeness_n appear_v to_o they_o especial_o light_n in_o the_o night_n about_o their_o bed_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o hear_v voice_n and_o feel_v something_o touch_v or_o hurt_v they_o 10_o they_o fly_v from_o company_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sit_v alone_a and_o muse_v 11_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o business_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o diligent_a labour_n in_o their_o calling_n 12_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o extremity_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o strong_o follow_v with_o temptation_n to_o make_v away_o themselves_o as_o if_o something_o within_o they_o be_v either_o urge_v they_o either_o to_o drown_v themselves_o or_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n or_o hang_v themselves_o or_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o which_o alas_o too_o many_o have_v do_v 13_o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o when_o its_o ripe_a they_o become_v quite_o distract_v these_o be_v the_o doleful_a symptom_n and_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a and_o therefore_o how_o desirable_a be_v it_o to_o prevent_v they_o or_o to_o be_v cure_v while_o it_o be_v but_o beginning_n before_o they_o fall_v into_o so_o sad_a a_o state_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o answer_v the_o doubt_n whether_o such_o person_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o not_o and_o how_o much_o of_o all_o this_o aforesaid_a be_v from_o he_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o melancholy_a person_n that_o be_v sincere_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o devil_n agency_n in_o his_o case_n may_v be_v more_o to_o his_o comfort_n than_o to_o his_o despair_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o satan_n possession_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o his_o local_a presence_n and_o abide_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v his_o possession_n for_o we_o know_v little_a of_o that_o how_o far_o he_o be_v more_o present_a with_o a_o bad_a man_n than_o a_o good_a but_o it_o be_v his_o exercise_v power_n on_o a_o man_n by_o such_o a_o state_v effectual_a operation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o worst_a and_o make_v many_o holy_a motion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o impenitent_a but_o he_o be_v a_o settle_a powerful_a agent_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o such_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n even_o so_o satan_n make_v too_o frequent_a motion_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o possess_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o predominant_a habit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n and_o so_o also_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o inflict_v persecution_n and_o cross_n and_o ordinary_a disease_n on_o the_o just_a but_o when_o he_o be_v god_n executioner_n of_o extraordinary_a plague_n especial_o on_o the_o head_n deprive_v man_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o work_v above_o the_o bare_a nature_n of_o the_o disease_n this_o be_v call_v his_o possession_n and_o as_o most_o evil_a motion_n on_o the_o soul_n have_v satan_n for_o their_o father_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o mother_n so_o most_o or_o many_o bodily_a disease_n be_v by_o satan_n permit_v by_o god_n though_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o when_o our_o own_o miscarriage_n and_o humour_n and_o the_o season_n wether_n and_o accident_n may_v be_v cause_n yet_o satan_n may_v by_o these_o be_v a_o superior_a cause_n
and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o its_o hard_a to_o keep_v all_o this_o from_o go_v too_o near_o the_o heart_n and_o hard_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o obedient_a quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n especial_o for_o woman_n who_o nature_n be_v weak_a and_o liable_a to_o too_o much_o passion_n 2._o and_o this_o impatience_n turn_v to_o a_o settle_a discontent_n and_o vnquietness_n or_o spirit_n which_o affect_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o lie_v all_o day_n as_o a_o load_n or_o continual_a trouble_n at_o the_o heart_n 3._o and_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n do_v set_v the_o thought_n on_o the_o rack_n with_o grief_n and_o continual_a care_n how_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o trouble_v cause_n they_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o these_o care_n do_v even_o feed_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o consume_a fever_n to_o the_o body_n 4._o and_o the_o secret_a root_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o much_o love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o ouââloved_v it_o will_v have_v no_o power_n to_o torment_v we_o if_o ease_n and_o health_n be_v not_o overlove_v pain_n and_o sickness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a if_o child_n and_o friend_n be_v not_o overlove_v the_o death_n of_o they_o will_v not_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o inordinate_a sorrow_n if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o overlove_v and_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n overvalue_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o endure_v hard_a fare_n and_o labour_n and_o want_v not_o only_o of_o superfluity_n and_o convenience_n but_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o health_n yea_o or_o life_n itself_o if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o at_o least_o to_o avoid_v vexation_n discontent_n and_o care_n and_o inordinate_a grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n 5._o there_o be_v yet_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v it_o show_v that_o our_o will_n be_v yet_o too_o selfish_a and_o not_o subdue_v to_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n to_o our_o own_o choose_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v what_o the_o flesh_n desiââ_n ãâ¦ã_o ââât_o a_o due_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o concern_v to_o god_n and_o ãâ¦ã_o as_o child_n in_o due_a dependence_n on_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n but_o ââât_o needs_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o own_o provision_n 6._o and_o this_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o low_a state_n as_o be_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o we_o deserve_v 7._o and_o there_o be_v apparent_o much_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o unbelief_n in_o these_o trouble_v discontent_n and_o care_n can_v we_o trust_v god_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o or_o as_o we_o can_v trust_v a_o faithful_a friend_n or_o as_o a_o child_n can_v trust_v his_o father_n how_o quiet_a will_v our_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o wisdom_n all-sufficiency_n and_o love_n 8._o and_o this_o unbelief_n yet_o have_v a_o worse_a effect_n than_o worldly_a trouble_n it_o show_v that_o man_n take_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o their_o sufficient_a portion_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o want_v or_o will_v have_v for_o the_o body_n this_o world_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o poverty_n and_o cross_n and_o provocation_n and_o injury_n and_o pain_n all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o when_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o quiet_a a_o man_n mind_n he_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o faith_n hope_n ând_v love_n which_o be_v far_o great_a matter_n than_o food_n and_o raiment_n iii_o another_o great_a cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o some_o great_a and_o wilful_a sin_n when_o conscience_n be_v convince_v and_o yet_o the_o foul_a be_v not_o convert_v sin_n be_v belove_v and_o yet_o fear_v god_n wrath_n do_v terrify_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o enough_o to_o overcome_v their_o sin_n some_o live_v in_o secret_a fraud_n and_o robbery_n and_o many_o in_o drunkenness_n in_o secret_a fleshly_a lust_n either_o self-pollution_n or_o fornication_n and_o they_o know_v that_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o the_o rage_n of_o appetite_n and_o lust_n prevail_v and_o they_o despair_v and_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o spark_n of_o hell_n fall_v on_o their_o conscience_n it_o change_v neither_o heart_n nor_o life_n there_o be_v some_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o these_o then_o of_o dead_a heart_a or_o unbelieving_a sinner_n who_o work_n uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n as_o be_v past_a feeling_n and_o blind_v to_o defend_v their_o sin_n and_o plead_v against_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n bruitishness_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o diabolisme_n and_o malignity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o any_o text_n their_o sorrow_n be_v not_o overmuch_o but_o too_o little_a as_o long_o as_o it_o will_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o if_o god_n convert_v these_o person_n the_o sin_n which_o they_o now_o live_v in_o may_v possible_o hereafter_o plung_v their_o soul_n into_o such_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o review_n as_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o and_o when_o man_n true_o convert_v yet_o dally_v with_o the_o bait_n and_o renew_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o their_o lapse_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n be_v renew_v grievous_a sin_n have_v fasten_v so_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o as_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o uncurable_a melancholy_n and_o distraction_n iu._n but_o among_o people_n fear_v god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o cause_n of_o melancholy_a and_o of_o sorrow_v overmuch_o and_o that_o be_v ignorance_n and_o mistake_n in_o maââââ_n which_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v concern_v in_o i_o will_v name_v some_o particular_n 1._o one_o ãâã_d ignorance_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o libertine_n call_v antinomian_o more_o dangerous_o mistake_v it_o who_o tell_v man_n that_o christ_n have_v repent_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v no_o more_o question_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o they_o must_v question_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o better_a christian_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v free_o to_o they_o that_o will_v accept_v he_o and_o that_o no_o sin_n how_o great_a or_o many_o soever_o be_v except_v from_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o whoever_o will_n may_v free_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o thirst_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n and_o rest_n and_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v but_o true_a consent_n to_o the_o pardon_v save_v baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o use_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o think_v that_o if_o their_o sorrow_n be_v not_o so_o passionate_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o tear_n and_o great_o to_o afflict_v they_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n though_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sorrow_n for_o itself_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o but_o it_o be_v the_o take_v down_o of_o pride_n and_o that_o so_o much_o humble_v sense_n of_o sin_n danger_n and_o misery_n as_o may_v make_v we_o feel_v the_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o bring_v we_o unfeigned_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o be_v save_v upon_o his_o covenant_n term_n be_v sorrow_n much_o or_o little_a if_o it_o do_v this_o much_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o to_o the_o length_n of_o god_n sorrow_n some_o think_v that_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n must_v be_v a_o long_a continue_a state_n whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o gospel_n be_v still_o receive_v speedy_o with_o joy_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o everlasting_a life_n humility_n and_o self-loathing_a must_v continue_v and_o increase_v but_o our_o first_o great_a sorrow_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o
earth_n and_o go_v thither_o grieve_v because_o your_o body_n suffer_v here_o study_v more_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o hope_n on_o the_o unseen_a promise_a glory_n with_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v patient_o endure_v any_o suffering_n in_o the_o way_n v._o and_o study_n better_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o set_v our_o own_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o a_o discontent_a opposition_n to_o the_o wisdom_n will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v our_o will_n instead_o of_o his_o as_o god_n to_o ourselves_o do_v not_o a_o murmur_a heart_n secret_o accuse_v god_n all_o accusation_n of_o god_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o it_o for_o the_o accuser_n suppose_v that_o somewhat_o of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o open_v your_o mouth_n to_o accuse_v he_o let_v not_o the_o repineing_n of_o your_o heart_n accuse_v he_o know_v how_o much_o of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n consist_v in_o bring_v this_o rebellious_a self-will_n to_o a_o full_a resignation_n submission_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n till_o you_o can_v rest_v in_o god_n will_n you_o will_v never_o have_v rest_n vi_o and_o study_v well_o how_o great_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o trust_n god_n and_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o we_o have_v be_v not_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o a_o saviour_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinner_n by_o such_o incomprehensible_a way_n of_o love_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v to_o who_o else_o will_v you_o trust_v be_v it_o yourselves_o or_o your_o friend_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v keep_v you_o all_o your_o life_n and_o do_v all_o for_o you_o that_o be_v do_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v save_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v our_o christianity_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o your_o faith_n to_o distract_v yourselves_o with_o care_n and_o trouble_n if_o god_n do_v not_o fit_v all_o his_o providence_n to_o your_o will_n seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o and_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v number_v a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o providence_n and_o do_v he_o set_v less_o by_o those_o that_o fain_o will_v please_v he_o believe_v god_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o your_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o grief_n will_v vanish_v o_o that_o you_o know_v what_o a_o mercy_n and_o comfort_v it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o trust_v he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v you_o no_o promise_n this_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o promise_n if_o he_o do_v but_o bid_v you_o trust_v he_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o deceive_v your_o trust_n if_o a_o faithful_a friend_n that_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v you_o do_v but_o bid_v you_o trust_v he_o for_o your_o relief_n you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v deceive_v you_o alas_o i_o have_v friend_n that_o dare_v trust_v i_o with_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v in_o my_o power_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o i_o will_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v they_o that_o yet_o can_v trust_v the_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n with_o they_o though_o he_o both_o command_v they_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o it_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o quiet_v i_o in_o my_o fear_n that_o god_n my_o father_n and_o redeemer_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v he_o with_o my_o body_n my_o health_n my_o liberty_n my_o estate_n and_o when_o eternity_n seem_v strange_a and_o dreadful_a to_o i_o that_o he_o bid_v i_o trust_v he_o with_o my_o depart_a soul_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v i_o distrust_v he_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v none_o but_o his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v save_v answ_n true_a and_o all_o be_v his_o child_n that_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o if_o you_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o obey_v his_o command_a will_n in_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o sober_a life_n you_o may_v bold_o rest_v in_o his_o dispose_n will_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o reward_v and_o accept_v will_n for_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o our_o infirmity_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n vii_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n swallow_v not_o the_o bait_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n passion_n and_o dulness_n and_o defective_a duty_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o guilt_n but_o it_o be_v please_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a wound_a sin_n o_o fly_v from_o the_o bait_n of_o lust_n and_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o a_o unruly_a appetite_n to_o drink_v or_o meat_n as_o you_o will_v fly_v from_o guilt_n and_o grief_n and_o terror_n the_o more_o pleasure_n you_o have_v in_o sin_n usual_o the_o more_o sorrow_n it_o will_v bring_v you_o and_o the_o more_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v sn_a and_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v go_v on_o and_o bear_v down_o conscience_n the_o sharp_o will_v conscience_n afterward_o afflict_v you_o and_o the_o hardly_o will_v it_o be_v quiet_v when_o it_o be_v awake_v to_o repentance_n yea_o when_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v pardon_v by_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v pardon_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o forgive_v himself_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o sin_v and_o how_o poor_a a_o bait_n prevail_v with_o we_o and_o what_o mercy_n and_o motive_n we_o bear_v down_o will_v make_v we_o so_o displease_v and_o angry_a with_o ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o loathe_v such_o naughty_a heart_n as_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o speedy_a or_o easy_a reconciliation_n yea_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n even_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v see_v we_o and_o that_o we_o offend_v he_o it_o will_v keep_v up_o long_a doubt_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a lest_o still_o we_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o shall_v again_o do_v the_o same_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n never_o look_v for_o joy_n or_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v in_o wilful_a and_o belove_a sin_n this_o thorn_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n before_o you_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o the_o pain_n unless_o god_n leave_v you_o to_o a_o senseless_a heart_n and_o satan_n give_v you_o a_o deceitful_a peace_n which_o do_v but_o prepare_v for_o great_a sorrow_n viii_o but_o if_o none_o of_o the_o forementioned_a sin_n cause_v your_o sorrow_n but_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a perplexity_n of_o your_o mind_n about_o religion_n or_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o fear_v god_n wrath_n for_o your_o former_a sin_n or_o doubt_v of_o your_o sincerity_n and_o salvation_n than_o these_o forego_v reprof_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o such_o as_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v you_o down_o your_o proper_a remedy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o those_o error_n which_o cause_n your_o trouble_n 1._o many_o be_v perplex_v about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n while_o every_o contend_a party_n be_v confident_a add_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o say_v which_o to_o the_o ignorant_a seem_v like_a to_o truth_n and_o which_o the_o hearer_n can_v answer_v and_o when_o each_o party_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o if_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o they_o the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o none_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o greek_n condemn_v they_o and_o extol_v their_o church_n and_o every_o party_n extol_v their_o own_o yea_o some_o will_v convert_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o say_v be_v of_o our_o church_n or_o lie_v in_o gaol_n or_o make_v their_o church_n itself_o a_o prison_n by_o drive_v in_o the_o uncapable_a and_o unwilling_a among_o all_o these_o how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a know_v what_o to_o choose_v answ_n the_o case_n be_v sad_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o sad_a as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v quiet_a in_o heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n or_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o
noluerint_fw-la adamum_n adorare_fw-la hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la celare_fw-la satan_n luther_n tom._n 3._o p._n 82._o b._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n joh._n 1.14_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o soul_n of_o christ_n consider_v its_o near_a union_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o glory_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o million_o of_o degree_n as_o the_o high_a of_o creature_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v care_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o human_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o defile_v and_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o evil_a neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o pure_a and_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o this_o mediator_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n he_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o man_n as_o the_o angel_n sing_v aloud_o at_o his_o nativity_n man_n may_v be_v confident_a of_o a_o kind_a reception_n since_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o akin_a to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_v sinful_a infirmity_n make_v like_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o iniquity_n heb._n 2.17_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o this_o man_n be_v god_n great_a favourite_n far_o great_a than_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n or_o mordecai_n to_o ahasuerus_n a._n extra_n christum_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la claudatis_fw-la vbi_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la deus_fw-la seu_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ibi_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la extra_n hunc_fw-la christum_fw-la deus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la invenitur_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o carâe_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la apparet_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnem_fw-la coll_n &_o cognosci_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la luther_n tam._n 4._o p._n 491._o a._n he_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o father_n heart_n let_v saint_n search_v into_o his_o truth_n and_o they_o will_v find_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n here_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v the_o father_n to_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o fellowship_n with_o he_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o 3._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o plain_a discern_a and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v foreordain_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n pitch_v upon_o from_o eternity_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o elect_a one_o in_o who_o god_n soul_n delight_n there_o be_v a_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n agree_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o take_v a_o body_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n promise_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n giust_n he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o world_n be_v faââen_v into_o wickedness_n upon_o which_o church_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v the_o prophet_n zachariah_n tell_v âs_a of_o a_o counsel_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o lord_n of_o hâââ_n and_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n zach._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o this_o promise_n may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n behold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n from_o eternity_n design_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n they_o may_v include_v that_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o they_o from_o everlasting_a and_o how_o secure_o and_o sweet_o may_v they_o rest_v upon_o the_o bless_a jesus_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o finish_v that_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o history_n of_o these_o be_v so_o large_o pen_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o it_o concern_v believer_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v amaze_v sore_o and_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o a_o agony_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o then_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v his_o death_n be_v violent_a and_o accurse_a and_o just_a before_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o his_o father_n hide_v his_o face_n his_o suffering_n be_v unconceivable_o increase_v by_o a_o dreadful_a desertion_n which_o make_v he_o roar_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o sting_n than_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n isa_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o haâe_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o if_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o none_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o sink_v all_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n how_o can_v christ_n bear_v up_o under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n how_o loud_o do_v it_o cry_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o how_o easy_o do_v it_o drown_v the_o cry_n of_o sin_n for_o vengeance_n the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n apply_v and_o rely_v on_o by_o faith_n justify_v the_o sinner_n silence_n satan_n the_o accuser_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o open_v a_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o more_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v study_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o contrite_a the_o heart_n more_o clean_a the_o conscience_n more_o calm_a and_o quiet_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n put_v the_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n from_o it_o 5._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o fruitful_a eye_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v kâââ_n he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n under_o a_o ârrest_n and_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o grave_a as_o ânto_o a_o prison_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o those_o who_o surety_n he_o become_v it_o will_v have_v hold_v he_o in_o prison_n to_o this_o hour_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v faith_n will_v be_v vain_a the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n will_v refrain_v but_o be_v rise_v true_a believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n punishment_n and_o power_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n be_v triumph_v over_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o power_n to_o raise_v a_o droop_a spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v riseâ_n dâe_o send_v this_o message_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assurââ_n his_o god_n be_v they_o his_o father_n their_o father_n
memory_n our_o salvation_n in_o some_o sort_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o without_o the_o gospel_n no_o salvation_n without_o faith_n no_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o without_o hear_v and_o retain_v what_o we_o hear_v no_o save_a faith_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o exception_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a your_o hear_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o believe_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o do_v not_o steadfast_o cleave_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o material_a doctrine_n of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n and_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o concern_v it_o the_o lesson_n then_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o viz._n doctrine_n if_o mân_z will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o under_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o a_o bad_a memory_n or_o the_o hindrance_n and_o help_n of_o a_o good_a memory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o the_o memory_n be_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o faculty_n especial_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o restauration_n or_o sanctification_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o ordinary_a impediment_n thereof_o 6._o the_o proper_a help_n unto_o it_o 7._o answer_v some_o cavil_n of_o the_o wilful_a and_o some_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o weak_a about_o it_o and_o 8._o make_v application_n of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o all_o now_o to_o remember_v what_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o cajet_fw-fr memoria_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la vide_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la obliviscimur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la aug._n confess_v l._n 10._o c._n 14._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o homine_fw-la memoria_fw-la distincta_fw-la ab_fw-la intellectu_fw-la cajet_fw-fr i._o what_o the_o memory_n be_v it_o be_v that_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o be_v reserve_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n common_a to_o brute_n with_o man_n yet_o i_o shall_v handle_v as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n where_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n not_o only_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sense_n of_o discipline_n but_o also_o of_o what_o be_v impart_v by_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o memory_n be_v near_o ally_v to_o the_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o many_o think_v it_o be_v office_n however_o be_v 1._o to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v present_v to_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v fit_o enough_o compare_v to_o soft_a wax_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o impression_n make_v upon_o it_o 2._o to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v what_o be_v lay_v up_o therein_o wherefore_o it_o be_v oft_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n venture_n animae_fw-la the_o belly_n of_o the_o soul_n 509._o aug._n to_o 10._o p._n 509._o there_o be_v a_o little_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o king_n or_o rather_o viceroy_n be_v the_o will_n the_o privy_a counsel_n be_v the_o understanding_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a treasurer_n be_v the_o memory_n 3._o to_o recall_v or_o recover_v what_o be_v out_o of_o mind_n 5._o quorum_fw-la certè_fw-la recordamur_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la memoria_fw-la quicum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la obliti_fw-la sumus_fw-la eorum_fw-la oblivio_fw-la quorum_fw-la partim_fw-la meminimus_fw-la partim_fw-la obliti_fw-la sumus_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la reminis_fw-la centia_fw-la zanch._n tom_n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n and_o be_v not_o in_o brute_n for_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o activity_n of_o reason_n which_o consider_v the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n by_o degree_n recover_v what_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o as_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o phantasm_n of_o thing_n be_v connex_v together_o and_o by_o one_o we_o recover_v another_o and_o this_o intellectual_a memory_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n undoubted_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v quite_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n luke_n 16.25_o but_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o torment_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n ii_o the_o excellence_n of_o this_o faculty_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o subject_a of_o wonder_n and_o nothing_o more_o wonderful_a in_o it_o than_o the_o memory_n cic._n quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la jurarem_fw-la esse_fw-la divinum_fw-la cic._n that_o such_o innumerable_a image_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v lodge_v in_o a_o finite_a faculty_n and_o that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o recover_v wherefore_o it_o be_v just_o deem_v by_o the_o learned_a a_o miraculous_a mercy_n erasm_n zanch._n memoria_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la surdorum_fw-la auditio_fw-la &_o visio_fw-la caecorum_fw-la plut._n omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la &_o custos_fw-la est_fw-la memoria_fw-la nec_fw-la enarrari_fw-la potest_fw-la tam_fw-la grandis_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr epic._n &_o anim_fw-la plin._n hist_o l._n 7._o cap._n 24._o casc_n rhodig_n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la memoria_fw-la tenemus_fw-la erasm_n it_o have_v power_n to_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o absent_a and_o past_a to_o be_v present_a by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n we_o retain_v what_o we_o have_v read_v in_o book_n and_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o sermon_n or_o other_o discourse_n the_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o warn_v all_o these_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thing_n more_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n treasury_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o poor_a soul_n without_o the_o memory_n we_o may_v see_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o faculty_n by_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o can_v remember_v no_o body_n nor_o the_o last_o question_n that_o they_o do_v ask_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o messala_n corvinus_n a_o orator_n that_o forget_v even_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o atticus_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o sophist_n that_o can_v never_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n till_o his_o father_n be_v fain_o to_o name_v four_o and_o twenty_o boy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a letter_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v they_o all_o a_o man_n past_a life_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o his_o memory_n be_v lose_v so_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n lose_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v forget_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v poor_a in_o knowledge_n poor_a in_o gift_n poor_a in_o comfort_n without_o the_o memory_n especial_o this_o faculty_n be_v happy_a in_o its_o primitive_a state_n for_o then_o its_o reception_n be_v easy_a the_o impression_n firm_a the_o recovery_n if_o any_o use_n of_o it_o ready_a than_o it_o be_v like_o a_o clear_a crystal_n glass_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v now_o it_o be_v crack_v and_o muddy_a then_o it_o be_v like_o a_o iron_n chest_n now_o like_o a_o bag_n with_o holes_n it_o have_v the_o neighbourhood_n of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a will_n and_o adam_n can_v not_o but_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o those_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n iii_o the_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o this_o faculty_n for_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n each_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v woeful_o deprave_v when_o a_o curious_a watch_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v sore_o maim_v yet_o some_o wheel_n or_o pin_n may_v have_v receive_v no_o hurt_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o our_o fall_n be_v like_o that_o of_o some_o rare_a glass_n which_o thereby_o be_v shatter_v all_o to_o piece_n there_o remain_v all_o the_o material_n of_o it_o so_o do_v reason_n and_o memory_n with_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o must_v be_v melt_v and_o cast_v a_o new_a before_o they_o be_v good_a for_o any_o thing_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o memory_n stand_v 1._o in_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v forget_v as_o 1._o thing_n unprofitable_a there_o be_v a_o thousand_o needless_a and_o useless_a matter_n that_o fill_v the_o memory_n and_o keep_v out_o better_a thing_n like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v crowd_n waste_v paper_n rag_n and_o break_a pitcher_n into_o a_o cabinet_n which_o shall_v be_v store_v with_o thing_n of_o value_n there_o be_v in_o all_o
our_o principal_a perfection_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o he_o recommend_v by_o the_o most_o affectionate_a and_o oblige_a the_o most_o warm_a melt_v persuasive_n the_o superlative_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n whoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o grace_n be_v not_o less_o powerful_a in_o produce_v tender_a reciprocal_a affection_n between_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n than_o the_o subordinate_a endearment_n of_o nature_n the_o pretence_n be_v vain_a of_o love_n to_o god_n without_o love_v his_o regenerate_a child_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o discover_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o effect_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a affection_n if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o difficulty_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v may_v appear_v it_o be_v this_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o what_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o now_o though_o a_o demonstration_n from_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o scientifical_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o near_o to_o sense_n and_o more_o discernible_a and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o spiritual_a in_o his_o be_v and_o excellency_n do_v not_o with_o that_o sensible_a fervour_n affect_v and_o passionate_o transport_v we_o as_o love_n to_o his_o child_n with_o who_o we_o visible_o converse_v and_o who_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o most_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o our_o affection_n according_o the_o apostle_n argue_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v as_o the_o motive_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n from_o our_o conjunction_n in_o nature_n and_o familiar_a conversation_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o allure_v our_o affection_n and_o more_o sensible_o strike_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o invisible_a deity_n who_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o they_o than_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o still_o silent_a contemplative_a affection_n confine_v to_o to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a shine_a affection_n like_o fire_n svo_fw-la fire_n lumine_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la proditur_fw-la ipso_fw-la svo_fw-la active_a and_o declarative_a of_o itself_o in_o those_o effect_n that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o be_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v manifest_a to_o the_o renew_a conscience_n and_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o text_n be_v clear_v afford_v this_o doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o discover_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n for_o the_o illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o love_n to_o they_o 3._o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o obedience_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o 4._o how_o from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o willing_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n we_o may_v convince_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o his_o child_n to_o explain_v the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v give_v upon_o several_a account_n 1._o by_o creation_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o offspring_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n be_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n by_o his_o immediate_a power_n thus_o he_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o secret_a providence_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n the_o parent_n concur_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v entire_o ascribe_v to_o his_o power_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o creature_n 2._o in_o their_o spiritual_a immortal_a nature_n and_o the_o intellectual_a operation_n flow_v from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o title_n be_v common_a to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o for_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v order_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o a_o figure_n of_o admirable_a beauty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o likeness_n and_o image_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o child_n ii_o by_o external_a call_v and_o covenant_n some_o be_v denominate_v his_o child_n for_o by_o this_o evangelical_n constitution_n god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v believer_n into_o a_o filial_a relation_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cordial_a consent_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n visible_a profession_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o external_a seal_n of_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o public_a serious_a own_n of_o the_o gââpel_n entitle_v a_o person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o filius_fw-la and_o foederatus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o iii_o there_o be_v a_o sonship_n that_o arise_v from_o supernatural_a regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o bless_a change_n in_o the_o directive_n and_o command_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o original_a carnal_a birth_n but_o a_o second_o and_o celestial_a it_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n in_o grace_n as_o with_o a_o infant_n in_o nature_n that_o have_v the_o essential_a part_n that_o compose_v a_o man_n a_o soul_n endow_v with_o all_o its_o faculty_n a_o body_n with_o all_o its_o organ_n and_o part_n but_o not_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o mature_a age_n thus_o renew_v holiness_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v complete_a and_o entire_a in_o its_o part_n but_o not_o in_o perfection_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o universal_a aversion_n from_o sin_n though_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o regenerate_a christian_n be_v true_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v communicate_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o suitable_a operation_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n arise_v so_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o constitute_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o his_o favour_n power_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o flow_v from_o they_o and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n second_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 1._o the_o principle_n of_o this_o love_n be_v divine_a the_o soul_n be_v purify_v through_o the_o spirit_n to_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n natural_o the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o will_v deprave_v that_o carnal_a respect_n either_o of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v the_o quick_a and_o sensible_a incitement_n of_o love_n and_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sensual_a contagion_n the_o
comprize_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o brethren_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n if_o christian_n thus_o love_v one_o another_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a society_n above_o three_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n the_o product_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o amiable_a excellency_n that_o render_v he_o infinite_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a affection_n and_o from_o the_o bless_a benefit_n of_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n and_o glorification_n that_o we_o expect_v from_o his_o pure_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o most_o peculiar_o distinguish_v he_o from_o unrenewed_a man_n however_o accomplish_v by_o civil_a virtue_n now_o the_o internal_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n in_o the_o valuation_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n in_o earnest_a desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o ravish_a joy_n in_o the_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o mourn_v for_o what_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o soul_n but_o with_o this_o there_o be_v inseparable_o join_v a_o true_a and_o visible_a declaration_n of_o our_o love_n in_o obediencâ_n ãâã_d he_o 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o most_o real_a and_o undeceitful_a expression_n of_o it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o obedience_n that_o spring_v from_o love_n be_v 1._o uniform_a and_o universal_a for_o that_o two_o principal_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o love_n be_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o equal_a care_n not_o to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o holy_a will_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o purity_n he_o declare_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o the_o most_o costly_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a peremptory_a repugnance_n between_o love_n to_o he_o and_o despise_v his_o command_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o love_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o obey_v all_o god_n precept_n not_o only_o those_o of_o easy_a observation_n but_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o distasteful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n run_v through_o all_o and_o his_o holiness_n shine_v in_o all_o servile_a fear_n be_v a_o partial_a principle_n and_o cause_v a_o unequal_a respect_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o restrain_v from_o sin_n of_o great_a guilt_n from_o such_o disorderly_a and_o dissolute_a action_n at_o which_o conscience_n take_v fire_n but_o other_o be_v indulge_v it_o excite_v to_o good_a work_n of_o some_o kind_n but_o neglect_v other_o that_o be_v equal_o necessary_a but_o love_n regard_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o all_o its_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n not_o mere_o to_o please_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o to_o please_v the_o lawgiver_n 2._o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n be_v accurate_a and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a the_o divine_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o only_o for_o our_o outward_a conversation_n but_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o the_o interior_a working_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v open_a before_o god_n thus_o it_o require_v religious_a service_n not_o only_o in_o the_o external_a performance_n but_o those_o reverend_a holy_a affection_n those_o pure_a aim_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o beauty_n the_o spirit_n and_o true_a value_n of_o divine_a worship_n consist_v thus_o it_o command_v the_o duty_n of_o equity_n charity_n and_o sobriety_n all_o civil_a and_o natural_a duty_n for_o divine_a end_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n 13.16_o heb._n 13.16_o it_o forbid_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o gross_a act_n but_o the_o inward_a lust_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o they_o now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a perfection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 10.31_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a grace_n but_o in_o that_o it_o draw_v forth_o all_o the_o active_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o obey_v it_o in_o a_o exact_a manner_n this_o cause_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o our_o fail_n and_o a_o severe_a circumspection_n over_o our_o way_n that_o nothing_o be_v allow_v that_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o divine_a eye_n since_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n be_v god_n chief_a favourite_n love_n make_v the_o holy_a soul_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o possible_a degree_n of_o purity_n thus_o st._n paul_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o imperial_a command_a affection_n declare_v 11._o phil._n 3.10_o 11._o it_o be_v zealous_a endeavour_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o immortal_a state_n 5.3_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n be_v choose_v and_o pleasant_a this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n imagine_v that_o a_o solicitous_a diligent_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n precept_n be_v a_o melancholy_a task_n but_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o obedience_n be_v the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n the_o paradise_n of_o holy_a soul_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o the_o restraint_n from_o such_o object_n as_o powerful_o insinuate_v and_o engage_v carnal_a heart_n be_v with_o a_o free_a complacency_n to_o a_o saint_n than_o a_o sensual_a fruition_n of_o they_o the_o sharp_a suffering_n for_o religion_n be_v allay_v nay_o sweeten_v to_o a_o saint_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v then_o most_o sincere_o strong_o and_o pure_o act_v the_o apostle_n more_o rejoice_v in_o sharp_a tribulation_n for_o christ_n sake_n than_o in_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o the_o love_n of_o god_n produce_v persevere_v obedience_n servile_a compliance_n be_v inconstant_a a_o slave_n hate_v the_o duty_n he_o perform_v and_o love_v the_o sin_n he_o dare_v not_o commit_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o chain_n and_o his_o fear_n his_o obedience_n cease_v but_o a_o son_n be_v perfect_o please_v with_o his_o father_n will_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o he_o that_o be_v press_v by_o fear_n to_o serve_v in_o a_o army_n will_v desert_n his_o colour_n the_o first_o opportunity_n but_o a_o volunteer_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o valour_n and_o of_o his_o country_n lists_z himself_z will_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n the_o motion_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o outward_a poise_n will_v cease_v when_o the_o weight_n be_v down_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n be_v continual_a and_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o christian_n four_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n we_o may_v convince_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o his_o child_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a union_n between_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o the_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o other_o godliness_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n be_v join_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o where_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v sincere_a and_o gracious_a there_o will_v be_v a_o entire_a and_o joyful_a respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o consider_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o divine_a command_n require_v this_o love_n these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o this_o precept_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o powerful_o reinforce_v by_o he_o make_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n on_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o their_o estate_n
render_v they_o comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n too_o as_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n so_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n of_o great_a price_n indeed_o all_o along_o this_o be_v the_o great_a requisite_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o be_v to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o and_o before_o he_o so_o the_o prophet_n inform_v we_o mic._n 6.8_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o man_n to_o walk_v humble_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n 8._o set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o humble_a and_o lowly_a person_n direct_v 8_o some_o be_v great_o influence_v by_o example_n more_o than_o they_o be_v by_o precept_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o humility_n jacob_n think_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n david_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n agur_n say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 5.15_o eph._n 3.8_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n how_o do_v that_o great_a saint_n and_o apostle_n vilify_v and_o nullify_v himself_o bradford_n that_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n subscribe_v himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n a_o very_a painted_a hypocrite_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v unto_o our_o saviour_n depart_v from_o i_o ãâã_d luke_n 5.8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n thus_o the_o heavy_a ear_n of_o corn_n do_v always_o hang_v downward_o and_o so_o do_v those_o bough_n of_o tree_n that_o be_v most_o lade_v with_o fruit_n 2._o look_v upon_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a angel_n they_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o humility_n likewise_o they_o ready_o condescend_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v abundant_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o they_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o interrogation_n be_v a_o affirmation_n the_o great_a angel_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o least_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n they_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o reverence_n they_o will_v have_v show_v they_o and_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o our_o fellow-servant_n that_o we_o and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a lord_n 3._o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n he_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n and_o not_o his_o own_o yea_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o very_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v condescension_n enough_o to_o pole_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n what_o then_o be_v his_o crucifixion_n when_o you_o feel_v any_o self-exaltation_n then_o remember_v and_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o think_v how_o unsuitable_a a_o humble_a master_n and_o a_o proud_a servant_n be_v a_o humble_a christ_n and_o a_o proud_a christian_a this_o alone_a through_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o spirit_n direct_v 9_o 9_o use_v all_o god_n deal_n with_o you_o and_o dispensation_n towards_o you_o as_o so_o many_o antidote_n against_o this_o sin_n you_o hear_v they_o be_v design_v by_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v they_o all_o be_v improve_v by_o you_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n have_v god_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o give_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n say_v judas_n not_o iscariot_n how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n have_v he_o quicken_v and_o save_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n say_v then_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grace_n and_o life_n preserve_v and_o increase_v which_o be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o your_o soul_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n say_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o praise_n yea_o let_v all_o god_n outward_a dispensation_n have_v this_o operation_n upon_o you_o let_v mercy_n humble_v you_o if_o god_n give_v you_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o lift_v you_o up_o above_o other_o in_o estate_n or_o esteem_n say_v as_o david_n who_o be_v we_o lord_n and_o as_o jacob_n we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n let_v affliction_n humble_v you_o if_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o you_o then_o lay_v your_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o he_o smite_v you_o upon_o your_o back_n do_v you_o smite_v upon_o your_o own_o thigh_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o scripture_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 33.32_o 2_o chro._n 33.32_o you_o read_v of_o manasseh_n how_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n may_v your_o affliction_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n direct_v 10_o 10._o be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n give_v thyself_o to_o it_o if_o pride_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n prayer_n will_v subdue_v pride_n and_o whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o duty_n make_v this_o one_o of_o thy_o chief_a petition_n that_o god_n will_v cure_v thou_o of_o this_o evil_a disease_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o wonder_v why_o prayer_n in_o all_o case_n be_v one_o of_o our_o chief_a direction_n and_o prescription_n they_o may_v as_o well_o wonder_v why_o bread_n in_o all_o meal_n be_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o food_n why_o prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o call_v in_o god_n to_o our_o assistance_n without_o who_o help_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o master_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o be_v often_o a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o cure_v the_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o know_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n will_v cease_v oh_o for_o this_o do_v you_o beseech_v the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v help_v thou_o to_o mortify_v the_o pride_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v humble_v as_o hezekiah_n be_v for_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o time_n past_a and_o pray_v as_o paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v prevent_v and_o cure_v the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o time_n to_o come_v desire_v god_n to_o use_v what_o preservative_n and_o medecine_n he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o cure_n be_v effect_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v help_v thou_o on_o with_o this_o ornament_n and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o humility_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a do_v you_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n quest_n wherein_o be_v a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n most_o eligible_a sermon_n xvii_o prov_n xxx_o viii_o ix_o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a my_o text_n present_v you_o with_o a_o short_a yet_o very_o pithy_a prayer_n of_o agur_n concern_v who_o
obstruct_v this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_n have_v 2._o another_o requisite_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v a_o progress_n in_o this_o way_n of_o life_n by_o maintain_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n god_n have_v say_v let_v who_o will_n or_o dare_v contradict_v it_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n consist_v in_o our_o fiducial_a dependence_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n precept_n in_o the_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v that_o trade_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v exercise_v ourselves_o whilst_o we_o live_v if_o we_o design_v to_o be_v real_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v now_o a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n consider_v our_o present_a case_n be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a and_o have_v the_o few_o hindrance_n for_o our_o drive_v on_o with_o success_n this_o trade_n 1._o a_o man_n under_o the_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n destitute_a of_o necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v though_o david_n tell_v we_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n from_o whence_o some_o though_o i_o judge_v upon_o a_o mistake_n will_v conclude_v that_o extreme_a poverty_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o beggary_n be_v a_o condition_n that_o god_n never_o expose_v his_o child_n to_o but_o thus_o to_o say_v will_v doubtless_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o thing_n which_o god_n abhor_v some_o of_o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o great_a strait_n that_o they_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o beg_v or_o starve_v and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 11.37_o heb._n 11.37_o destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a so_o that_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n text_n which_o confine_v it_o either_o to_o david_n experience_n in_o his_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o word_n forsake_v when_o paul_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o put_v in_o this_o as_o a_o alleviation_n of_o his_o trouble_n 37.24_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o psal_n 37.24_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v which_o sense_n also_o suit_n best_a with_o the_o context_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n now_o suppose_v a_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n though_o the_o jure_v this_o ought_v not_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o do_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o trade_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o many_o time_n several_a way_n sometime_o it_o do_v necessitate_v they_o to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o those_o soul_n quicken_a opportunity_n which_o other_o enjoy_v whereby_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o warm_a and_o lively_a for_o god_n be_v there_o not_o many_o at_o this_o day_n whilst_o you_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o come_v hither_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o gather_v up_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o fall_v at_o your_o door_n who_o be_v force_v poor_a heart_n to_o be_v hard_o at_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o to_o get_v necessary_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n sometime_o though_o that_o be_v sad_a i_o confess_v be_v they_o overpower_v by_o temptation_n to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o the_o relieve_v their_o want_n which_o upon_o a_o review_n make_v sad_a work_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o set_v they_o many_o degree_n back_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n sometime_o they_o be_v so_o dispirited_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o burden_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o total_o uncapable_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n not_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v nor_o how_o to_o work_v oh_o the_o temptation_n that_o such_o poor_a soul_n be_v under_o to_o distrust_v to_o murmur_a and_o repine_v to_o unthankfulness_n and_o discontent_n every_o of_o which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 2._o consider_v the_o other_o extreme_a riches_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v great_a and_o in_o the_o main_a good_a and_o godly_a too_o a_o rarity_n but_o withal_o a_o singular_a blessing_n to_o the_o age_n and_o place_n in_o which_o they_o live_v alas_o how_o difficult_a be_v it_o for_o such_o to_o thrive_v in_o godliness_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n do_v we_o not_o too_o often_o sin_v that_o riches_n prove_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o the_o ivy_n do_v to_o the_o oak_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v to_o adorn_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o more_o specious_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o suck_v out_o that_o sap_n and_o nourishment_n that_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o tree_n and_o if_o not_o timely_o look_v to_o may_v endanger_v its_o life_n few_o if_o any_o have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o be_v rich_a but_o too_o many_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a what_o temptation_n be_v such_o daily_a encounter_v with_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n to_o sloth_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n all_o which_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v indulge_v prove_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o serious_a religion_n how_o apt_a be_v such_o to_o be_v flatter_v nay_o even_o by_o good_a man_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o none_o such_o in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o speak_v but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o few_o good_a word_n and_o show_v a_o little_a countenance_n to_o religion_n when_o upon_o a_o strict_a view_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v very_o little_a if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o unhappy_a say_n that_o a_o little_a religion_n go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o great_a man_n whenas_o in_o truth_n that_o which_o may_v pass_v for_o great_a religion_n in_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n shall_v be_v esteem_v but_o little_a in_o those_o who_o god_n have_v fix_v in_o a_o high_a orb_n and_o so_o be_v under_o great_a obligation_n from_o god_n and_o in_o a_o great_a capacity_n of_o bring_v more_o honour_n unto_o god_n 3._o another_o requisite_a to_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o progress_n 10.38_o finis_fw-la coronat_fw-la opus_fw-la mat._n 10.22_o rev._n 2.10_o heb._n 10.38_o but_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n again_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o from_o all_o which_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n to_o salvation_n now_o though_o a_o security_n from_o final_a and_o total_a apostasy_n be_v the_o undoubted_a privilege_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o true_o call_v one_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o such_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n such_o a_o hour_n as_o this_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v cast_v our_o lot_n fall_v foul_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o profession_n to_o the_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o wound_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n and_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n many_o christian_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o bond_n and_o like_o eutychus_n who_o fâll_v from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a though_o paul_n tell_v they_o 4.18_o act_n 20.9_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 4.18_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v as_o ely_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o neck_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n now_o a_o middle_a condition_n in_o
2._o which_o of_o they_o may_v be_v uncover_v without_o shame_n see_v that_o some_o as_o the_o hand_n the_o face_n the_o foot_n may_v be_v naked_a without_o sin_n to_o ourselves_o or_o offence_n to_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o part_n and_o their_o destinate_a end_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v in_o this_o case_n the_o use_n of_o the_o face_n be_v chief_o to_o distinguish_v 1._o the_o sex_n the_o male_a from_o the_o female_a 2._o the_o individual_n one_o person_n from_o another_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n for_o work_n business_n and_o all_o manual_a operation_n 2._o that_o to_o cover_v or_o muffle_v up_o those_o part_n ordinary_o who_o end_n and_o use_n require_v to_o be_v uncover_v be_v to_o cross_v god_n end_n and_o design_n and_o by_o consequence_n sinful_a 3._o that_o to_o uncover_v those_o part_n promiscuous_o and_o expose_v they_o ordinary_o to_o open_a view_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o good_a end_n and_o use_v assign_v be_v sinful_a for_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n must_v always_o take_v place_n where_o the_o special_a use_n of_o a_o particular_a part_n require_v not_o the_o contrary_a 4._o and_o therefore_o all_o apparel_n or_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n which_o expose_v those_o part_n to_o view_v of_o which_o expose_v god_n and_o nature_n have_v assign_v no_o use_n be_v sinful_a it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o hasty_a provision_n which_o they_o make_v against_o their_o shame_n take_v care_n only_o for_o apron_n but_o god_n who_o have_v adequate_a conception_n of_o their_o want_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v they_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o what_o will_v full_o answer_v it_o provide_v for_o they_o coat_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n except_z as_o before_o except_v may_v be_v cover_v and_o its_o shame_n conceal_v §_o 2._o another_o end_n of_o apparel_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o body_n 1._o from_o the_o ordinary_a injury_n of_o unseasonable_a season_n 2._o the_o common_a inconvenience_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_v 3._o the_o emergent_a accident_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n have_v introduce_v excessive_a heat_n and_o cold_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o wander_v and_o work_v in_o a_o wilderness_n now_o overgrow_v with_o brier_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o early_a fruit_n of_o the_o late_a curse_n and_o clothes_n be_v assign_v they_o in_o this_o exegency_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o defensive_a armour_n hence_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 17.38_o that_o saul_n arm_v david_n with_o his_o own_o armour_n and_o he_o arm_v he_o with_o a_o coat_n of_o mail_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v saul_n clothe_v david_n with_o his_o clothes_n and_o he_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o coat_n of_o mail_n and_o the_o word_n there_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v of_o near_a cognation_n with_o that_o in_o my_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hence_o therefore_o 1._o whatever_o mode_n of_o apparel_n comply_v not_o with_o this_o gracious_a end_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v our_o body_n from_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v sinful_o wear_v and_o use_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a cruelty_n to_o our_o frail_a body_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o those_o injury_n against_o which_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n to_o gratify_v pride_n or_o to_o humour_v any_o vanity_n and_o however_o our_o gallant_n hope_v to_o keep_v themselves_o warm_a and_o to_o shelter_v their_o sin_n under_o the_o screen_n of_o their_o own_o foolish_a proverb_n pride_n feel_v no_o cold_a yet_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o make_v their_o sin_n to_o become_v their_o punishment_n whilst_o by_o a_o obstinate_a strive_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o ill-contrived_a mode_n they_o have_v hazard_v if_o not_o lose_v their_o health_n if_o not_o their_o life_n by_o a_o ridiculous_a compliment_n to_o some_o new_a fashion_n but_o how_o they_o will_v stand_v before_o the_o righteous_a judgment-seat_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v arraign_v and_o try_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o self-murder_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o scrutiny_n they_o may_v do_v well_o timely_a to_o advise_v upon_o and_o consider_v §_o 3._o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o god_n make_v man_n his_o first_o suit_n of_o apparel_n he_o take_v measure_n of_o he_o by_o that_o employment_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o he_o man_n assign_a work_n be_v labour_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n but_o first_o to_o earn_v it_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n be_v by_o grace_n convert_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o according_o god_fw-we so_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v his_o clothes_n to_o his_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v readiness_n expedition_n industry_n diligence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o particular_a call_v hence_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v exceed_o plain_a 1._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v man_n to_o labour_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v any_o provision_n for_o or_o give_v the_o least_o indulgence_n to_o idleness_n interval_n for_o rest_n to_o redintegrate_a the_o decay_a spirit_n cessation_n for_o a_o season_n from_o hard_a labour_n god_n allow_v and_o nature_n require_v but_o exemption_n from_o a_o particular_a call_v or_o any_o dispensation_n for_o sloth_n in_o that_o call_v we_o find_v none_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v suit_v clothing_n in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o shape_n so_o to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o prejudice_v he_o not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o particular_a call_v whatever_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n do_v incommode_v he_o therein_o and_o render_v he_o unfit_a or_o less_o fit_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o sinful_o use_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o who_o by_o unmerciful_a lace_v gird_v brace_v pinch_a themselves_o in_o uneasy_a garment_n can_v scarce_o breathe_v less_o eat_v and_o least_o of_o all_o labour_n do_v apparent_o offend_v against_o this_o end_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o or_o create_v a_o impotency_n that_o they_o can_v work_v shall_v not_o eat_v nor_o long_o breathe_v in_o the_o earth_n whereof_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a burden_n plato_n call_v the_o body_n the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quasi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o some_o have_v make_v the_o clothes_n the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o cloister_v so_o immure_v in_o the_o cage_n and_o little-ease_n of_o a_o pinch_a fashion_n that_o the_o body_n be_v make_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o god_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n this_o vanity_n begin_v to_o obtain_v and_o be_v smart_o note_v by_o the_o comedian_n as_o the_o folly_n of_o mother_n quas_fw-la matres_fw-la student_fw-la demissis_fw-la humeris_fw-la esse_fw-la vincto_fw-la pectore_fw-la ut_fw-la graciles_fw-la litent_a eunuch_n târent_a eunuch_n si_fw-mi quae_fw-la est_fw-la habitior_fw-la paulò_fw-la pugilem_fw-la esse_fw-la ajunt_fw-la deducant_fw-la cibum_fw-la jametsibona_n est_fw-la natura_fw-la reddunt_fw-la curaturâ_fw-la junceas_fw-la but_o thus_o have_v pride_n bring_v many_o to_o their_o coffin_n who_o after_o a_o uneasy_a life_n spin_v out_o in_o more_o pain_n with_o do_v nothing_o than_o they_o have_v find_v in_o labour_n after_o a_o few_o tedious_a day_n wear_v out_o in_o asthma_n catarrh_n consumption_n and_o ptisicks_n can_v never_o get_v freedom_n from_o the_o confinement_n of_o their_o clothes_n till_o their_o soul_n have_v procure_v a_o gaol-delivery_n from_o their_o body_n however_o they_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o providence_n who_o give_v they_o their_o option_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o desire_n rather_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o out_o of_o the_o fashion_n §_o 4._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o end_n of_o apparel_n viz._n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o all_o our_o wanton_a fashionist_n take_v sanctuary_n out_o of_o which_o that_o i_o may_v force_v they_o or_o so_o far_o as_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a indulge_v they_o i_o shall_v first_o premise_v a_o few_o observation_n and_o then_o lie_v down_o some_o conclusion_n 1_o let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v premise_v 1._o that_o ornamental_n strict_o take_v as_o distinct_a from_o useful_a garment_n do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o same_o appointment_n of_o god_n with_o necessary_a clothing_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_o sinful_a to_o wear_v no_o apparel_n but_o not_o so_o to_o wear_v no_o such_o ornament_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n require_v the_o one_o but_o no_o necessity_n or_o end_n of_o nature_n require_v the_o other_o god_n
notwithstanding_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o text_n do_v my_o think_v rhetorical_o usher_v in_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o a_o tacit_n objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o a_o single_a life_n or_o overfearful_a of_o a_o marry_a state_n partly_o from_o the_o sorrow_n upon_o conception_n and_o in_o child-bearing_a and_o partly_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o subjection_n in_o conversation_n which_o with_o more_o reluctancy_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o thereupon_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o she_o do_v introduce_v for_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n thus_o sweet_o and_o gracious_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n that_o if_o a_o woman_n subjection_n in_o conversation_n be_v sanctify_v her_o sorrow_n upon_o conception_n shall_v be_v sweeten_v if_o her_o life_n be_v holy_a though_o her_o throw_n and_o pang_n be_v grievous_a yet_o she_o shall_v have_v surpass_v joy_n that_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o if_o she_o die_v in_o childbearing_n her_o soul_n will_v be_v eternal_o happy_a so_o that_o in_o the_o doleful_a state_n and_o hard_a condition_n of_o child-bearing_a pain_n whereinto_o the_o apostasy_n of_o eve_n have_v bring_v she_o who_o sex_n the_o levitical_a law_n 8_o law_n levit._fw-la 12_o 5_o 8_o suppose_v to_o be_v under_o great_a weakness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o make_v even_o christian_n marry_v wife_n more_o suspicious_a and_o fearful_a upon_o their_o conception_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o good_a hope_n all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o who_o may_v hence_o take_v encouragement_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a sase_a deliverance_n even_o as_o to_o any_o other_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o christian_a grace_n yea_o and_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a support_n and_o strong_a consolation_n tremel_n consolation_n danaeus_n in_o loc_n jun._n &_o tremel_n which_o may_v alleviate_v those_o pinch_a sorrow_n consider_v that_o their_o eternal_o safe_a deliverance_n can_v be_v hinder_v but_o rather_o promote_v thereby_o it_o be_v plain_a than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o excellent_a word_n imply_v and_o express_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o i._o a_o woman_n weakness_n by_o the_o fall_v imply_v to_o be_v a_o more_o uneasy_a subjection_n and_o child-bearing_a so_o ii_o her_o support_n and_o strength_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n express_v both_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o save_v notwithstanding_o and_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o continuance_n in_o grace_n or_o keep_v her_o ornament_n to_o evidence_n her_o title_n and_o that_o shine_v with_o the_o four_o jewel_n of_o faith_n charity_n holiness_n and_o sobriety_n i._o that_o the_o woman_n weakness_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v here_o imply_v to_o be_v a_o more_o uneasy_a subjection_n and_o painful_a childbearing_n may_v be_v apparent_a from_o the_o precedent_a verse_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v before_o the_o fall_n when_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n woman_n shall_v have_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o with_o easiness_n and_o her_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o her_o husband_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o liberal_a without_o any_o remittency_n or_o discomfort_v whereas_o now_o since_o that_o sad_a accident_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v untune_a and_o incline_v to_o account_v this_o inflict_v subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n grievous_a to_o she_o who_o have_v give_v the_o worst_a counsel_n and_o do_v find_v the_o many_o illness_n which_o occur_v in_o breed_n very_o troublesome_a as_o also_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o approach_a birth_n very_o terrible_a yea_o and_o sometime_o from_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n she_o have_v of_o the_o curse_n next_o to_o intolerable_a 3.16_o intolerable_a miserima_fw-la miseria_fw-la quod_fw-la maximo_fw-la periculo_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la moribunda_fw-la enititur_fw-la foetum_fw-la luth._o in_o gen._n 3.16_o yet_o ii_o the_o apostle_n express_o mention_n the_o woman_n support_n and_o strength_n by_o grace_n in_o that_o condition_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o child-bearing_a and_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n here_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o end_n lest_o any_o christian_a woman_n shall_v conceit_v that_o those_o note_n of_o the_o divine_a sentence_n legible_a in_o the_o pain_n which_o fruitful_a wife_n undergo_v in_o breed_v and_o bear_v of_o child_n make_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o apostle_n who_o elsewhere_o 13.4_o elsewhere_o heb._n 13.4_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a do_v here_o labour_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o misconceit_n by_o show_v that_o childbearing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o obstacle_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o good_a woman_n that_o instead_o of_o sustain_a loss_n they_o shall_v reap_v great_a benefit_n if_o they_o do_v demean_v themselves_o christian-like_a with_o patience_n in_o bear_v those_o sorrow_n and_o prudence_n in_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o abide_v in_o their_o conversation_n only_o as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n 1.27_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n wherein_o for_o explication_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o term_n salvation_n the_o particle_n in_o and_o the_o compound_v word_n child-bearing_a 1._o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o salvation_n she_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v various_o expound_v of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n most_o comprehensive_o as_o include_v both_o in_o due_a circumstance_n yet_o the_o former_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o latter_a i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o overhasty_a censure_n 1._o there_o be_v salvation_n temporal_a we_o find_v the_o original_a word_n signify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o connote_v temporal_a preservation_n keep_v alive_a in_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sickness_n trouble_n and_o danger_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n and_o lazarus_n 11.12_o lazarus_n luk._n 8.43_o 50._o john_n 11.12_o the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n in_o a_o storm_n 31._o storm_n mat._n 8.25_o and_o 14.30_o 31._o and_o the_o passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o paul_n be_v save_v 27.31_o save_v act_n 27.31_o 2._o there_o be_v salvation_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v most_o frequent_o so_o use_v in_o the_o future_a passive_n as_o here_o connote_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o a_o estate_v in_o everlasting_a felicity_n 3.15_o felicity_n mat._n 10.22_o and_o 24.13_o mar._n 13.13_o and_o 16.16_o john_n 10.9_o act_n 2.21_o rom._n 9.27_o and_o 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o so_o the_o believe_a woman_n shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o salvation_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o her_o believe_a husband_n shall_v yet_o that_o i_o may_v more_o clear_o determine_v the_o import_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v save_v here_o in_o the_o text_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o 2._o the_o particle_n or_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o do_v well_o translate_v in_o sith_o upon_o search_v into_o authority_n i_o meet_v with_o it_o by_o some_o or_o other_o render_v four_o way_n viz._n by_o for_z from_z and_o the_o most_o as_o we_o do_v in_o matrim_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr matrim_n 1._o there_o be_v who_o will_v construe_v it_o by_o as_o i_o find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n though_o bellarmine_n think_v fit_a to_o render_v it_o as_o we_o do_v and_o that_o as_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n of_o save_v marry_v woman_n lapide_fw-la woman_n signif_n hic_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la scil._n laborum_fw-la quos_fw-la patitur_fw-la mulier_fw-la in_o partu_fw-la a_o lapide_fw-la while_o they_o strain_v to_o have_v matrimony_n account_v a_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n 368._o grace_n catech._n rom._n p._n 368._o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v she_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v by_o childbearing_n reckon_v this_o good_a work_n as_o causal_n of_o salvation_n but_o how_o can_v child-bearing_a which_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n either_o effect_n or_o deserve_v eternal_a salvation_n then_o every_o strumpet_n by_o childbearing_n though_o she_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unmortified_a all_o her_o day_n will_v put_v in_o her_o claim_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o conceit_n and_o as_o some_o
life_n that_o she_o may_v present_v her_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v her_o reasonable_a service_n and_o so_o by_o universal_a obedience_n prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o in_o the_o prevail_a desire_n of_o her_o soul_n to_o please_v god_n who_o have_v call_v she_o into_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o enable_v she_o therein_o to_o conceive_v and_o so_o in_o her_o proper_a office_n to_o serve_v she_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 13.36_o god_n act_n 13.36_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n in_o fill_v up_o her_o relation_n to_o give_v she_o in_o due_a time_n a_o holy_a seed_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o church_n as_o holy_a mrs._n joceline_n above_o mention_v earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o mother_n to_o one_o of_o his_o child_n 1._o child_n mother_n legacy_n p._n 1._o then_o 2._o to_o submit_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o dispose_v will_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 1.11_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o in_o prepare_v for_o death_n not_o to_o neglect_v but_o make_v ready_a for_o so_o great_a salvation_n as_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2.3_o promise_n heb._n 2.3_o if_o all_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o charge_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n 24.44_o disciple_n mat._n 24.44_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a than_o it_o eminent_o concern_v a_o big-bellied_a woman_n to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o her_o departure_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v since_o the_o pang_n be_v perilous_a that_o she_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o and_o the_o more_o if_o she_o be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a and_o not_o of_o a_o hail_n constitution_n joceline_n constitution_n mrs._n joceline_n the_o last_o mention_v pious_a gentlewoman_n when_o she_o feel_v herself_o quick_a with_o child_n as_o then_o travail_v with_o death_n itself_o she_o secret_o take_v order_n for_o the_o buy_v a_o new_a winding-sheet_n thus_o prepare_v and_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o he_o who_o rest_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v man_n never_o yet_o lay_v and_o private_o in_o her_o closet_n look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n write_v her_o excellent_a legacy_n to_o her_o unborn_a child_n none_o ever_o repent_v of_o make_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o every_o christian_n be_v ready_a who_o can_v entire_o submit_v to_o god_n disposal_n in_o life_n or_o death_n yea_o and_o then_o a_o good_a woman_n be_v like_a to_o have_v her_o will_n in_o a_o safe_a temporal_a deliverance_n when_o she_o be_v most_o sincere_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o in_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o when_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a then_o be_v the_o good_a wife_n in_o the_o fair_a way_n to_o be_v most_o easy_o deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o her_o belly_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a joy_n afterward_o thus_o of_o holiness_n consider_v more_o general_o and_o how_o the_o child-bearing_a wife_n be_v concern_v to_o exercise_v it_o 2._o holiness_n may_v be_v consider_v more_o special_o as_o it_o be_v conjugal_a and_o more_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o marriage-state_n this_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a exercise_n of_o christian_a holiness_n in_o the_o matrimonial_a band_n wherein_o as_o every_o one_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o relation_n be_v concern_v so_o the_o childing-woman_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v singular_o careful_a to_o possess_v her_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n or_o sanctimony_n and_o honour_n 4.4_o honour_n 1_o thes_n 4.4_o in_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o conjugal_a cleanness_n and_o chasteness_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o turpitude_n and_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a no_o show_n or_o tincture_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o marriagebed_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o pure_a from_o any_o taint_n of_o lasciviousness_n it_o will_v cheer_v up_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o travail_n if_o she_o can_v sincere_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n 15._o story_n tobit_n 3.14_o 15._o sara_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n do_v thou_o know_v lord_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n with_o man_n and_o that_o i_o never_o pollute_v my_o name_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o true_a eagle-stone_n to_o be_v constant_o wear_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o miscarry_v that_o there_o may_v not_o indeed_o be_v labour_v in_o vain_a or_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n but_o her_o seed_n may_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o her_o offspring_n with_o she_o 21._o she_o isa_n 65_o 23._o with_o 21._o who_o may_v solace_v herself_o in_o her_o integrity_n and_o unspotted_a reputation_n have_v her_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 3.2_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o that_o all_o shall_v issue_v well_o with_o she_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb._n but_o this_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o last_o grace_n mention_v here_o in_o my_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n annex_v that_o to_o holiness_n with_o 4._o sobriety_n so_o we_o render_v it_o other_o temperance_n other_o modesty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o in_o our_o old_a translation_n other_o chastity_n and_o take_v it_o large_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o gracious_a habit_n which_o may_v best_o become_v a_o prudent_a grave_a temperate_a moderate_a or_o modest_a mother_n of_o a_o family_n beza_n family_n beza_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o reach_v the_o apostle_n sense_n compare_v it_o with_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o 26.25_o elsewhere_o tit._n 2.4_o 5._o act_n 26.25_o i_o may_v consider_v this_o like_o the_o former_a grace_n more_o general_o and_o special_o 1._o more_o general_o as_o christian_n every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n thereby_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2.19_o iniquity_n 2_o tim_n 2.19_o be_v engage_v to_o labour_n after_o a_o sound_a mind_n 1.7_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o to_o be_v modest_a sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 9.25_o thing_n tit._n 1.8_o and_o 2.2_o 4_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 9.25_o learn_v to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 35._o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o 35._o yea_o we_o shall_v let_v our_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 5.24_o lust_n phil._n 4.5_o gal._n 5.24_o certain_o then_o a_o christian_a wife_n and_o that_o in_o a_o child-bearing_a condition_n be_v concern_v to_o seek_v that_o she_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o sobriety_n which_o purge_v the_o mind_n from_o distemper_n and_o put_v the_o affection_n into_o a_o orderly_a frame_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v moral_o give_v the_o best_a insurance_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a safety_n but_o more_o particular_o 2._o the_o special_a conjugal_a grace_n of_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o child-bearing_a woman_n in_o sobriety_n chastity_n and_o gracefulness_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o her_o affection_n and_o sense_n i_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o philosopher_n 4._o philosopher_n wallaei_fw-la eâhic_n â_o arist_n l._n 4._o to_o take_v the_o word_n so_o large_o as_o to_o comprehend_v both_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v 1._o with_o modesty_n she_o be_v to_o govern_v her_o passion_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v only_o a_o humble_a appetition_n of_o due_a respect_n and_o a_o abstinence_n from_o those_o unbecoming_a a_o holy_a care_n as_o to_o avoid_v pride_n on_o one_o hand_n so_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n on_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v check_n to_o boldness_n and_o indecency_n in_o her_o gesture_n speech_n and_o behaviour_n as_o to_o lightness_n and_o wantonness_n in_o any_o of_o these_o so_o that_o she_o may_v by_o a_o graceful_a deportment_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v in_o mind_v thing_n venerable_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n 4.8_o report_n phil._n 4.8_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a adorn_n of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 3.3_o apparel_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a
woman_n they_o be_v heart-reviving_a word_n to_o every_o droop_a woman_n and_o shall_v lead_v she_o with_o sarah_n to_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 11.11_o promise_v heb._n 11.11_o whereupon_o she_o may_v notwithstanding_o her_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o sorrow_n be_v humble_o confident_a in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o serve_v her_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o childbearing_n of_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n and_o god_n will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o she_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v she_o to_o bear_v and_o find_v a_o way_n for_o her_o escape_n either_o by_o a_o comfortable_a sanctify_a deliverance_n here_o or_o a_o bless_a translation_n to_o heaven_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n what_o be_v sow_o in_o tear_n and_o those_o but_o temporary_a when_o the_o joy_n be_v eternal_a further_o it_o do_v administer_v comfort_n 2._o to_o the_o husband_n of_o such_o good_a wife_n i._n e._n such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n before_o and_o in_o their_o pregnancy_n or_o grow_v big_a hope_v in_o god_n word_n that_o root_n and_o branch_n shall_v do_v well_o be_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n when_o they_o can_v but_o sympathize_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o their_o sorrow_n they_o may_v cheer_v up_o in_o humble_a confidence_n that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o punishment_n their_o wife_n joy_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o pain_n they_o undergo_v and_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o they_o shall_v glorify_v he_o 50.15_o he_o john_n 16.21_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o if_o after_o prayer_n and_o tear_n their_o dear_a consort_n shall_v decease_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o out_o of_o their_o child-bearing_a pain_n though_o this_o be_v a_o most_o cut_a and_o heavy_a cross_n in_o itself_o yet_o comfort_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n for_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n which_o afford_v life_n in_o death_n that_o be_v the_o honey_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n that_o suppose_v the_o worst_a which_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o temporal_n give_v better_a security_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o high_a end_n and_o when_o we_o and_o we_o attain_v that_o after_o the_o serve_v of_o our_o generation_n here_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o glorify_v his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o geat_a consolation_n and_o true_a joy_n to_o holy_a soul_n in_o expectation_n of_o which_o let_v pious_a husband_n and_o gracious_a child_a wife_n in_o their_o mutual_a office_n wait_v upon_o god_n with_o submission_n for_o a_o sanctify_a support_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o divine_a aid_n then_o such_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v humble_o hope_v they_o shall_v receive_v help_n in_o and_o under_o their_o child-bearing_a travail_n and_o in_o due_a time_n even_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v best_a for_o they_o from_o those_o pain_n and_o peril_n take_v comfort_n from_o that_o gracious_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n though_o speak_v upon_o another_o account_n 41.10_o account_n isa_n 41.10_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n sermon_n xxv_o quest_n how_o may_v we_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n matthew_n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n together_o with_o many_o considerable_a circumstance_n as_o the_o place_n where_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z the_o degree_n unto_o which_o he_o must_v suffer_v not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v unto_o death_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o which_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o particular_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o unwelcome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o doctrine_n so_o strange_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a opinion_n expect_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o hope_v for_o considerable_a advancement_n in_o it_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o be_v probable_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v himself_o and_o to_o become_v a_o tempter_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n for_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n temptation_n when_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o himself_o matth._n 4._o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o now_o they_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o another_o but_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v his_o resolution_n of_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a for_o we_o by_o his_o severe_a check_n give_v unto_o peter_n under_o a_o smart_a compellation_n satan_n this_o be_v that_o very_a same_o apostle_n who_o but_o a_o few_o verse_n before_o have_v his_o name_n change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n and_o present_o after_o here_o from_o peter_n to_o satan_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o and_o all_o other_o differ_v when_o mighty_o assist_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o themselves_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o become_v as_o other_o if_o not_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n and_o how_o easy_o do_v we_o slide_v into_o sin_n at_o unaware_o and_o how_o careful_o need_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o very_a zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o goodness_n when_o our_o very_a best_a affection_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o gross_a mistake_n and_o may_v deserve_v such_o severe_a reproof_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o stead_n of_o retract_v his_o former_a resolve_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o will._n nay_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n ver_fw-la 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o i._n e._n be_v in_o deed_n my_o disciple_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n when_o the_o master_n or_o rabbi_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v with_o his_o scholar_n attend_v after_o he_o he_o must_v not_o only_o forego_v his_o ease_n and_o resign_v his_o will_n but_o leave_v his_o life_n in_o these_o thing_n deny_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o his_o present_a pleasure_n or_o advantage_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v no_o long_o of_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o soul_n good_a and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o or_o bare_o assert_v but_o convince_o prove_v lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v cry_v again_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n as_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v so_o they_o have_v on_o this_o occasion_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v willing_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n upon_o this_o issue_n and_o to_o have_v it_o judge_v and_o determine_v by_o themselves_o appeal_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o their_o rational_a and_o wise_a faculty_n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o word_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o they_o 1._o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v call_v upon_o be_v we_o do_v so_o often_o vilify_v our_o soul_n and_o prefer_v the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n now_o one_o thing_n than_o another_o before_o they_o to_o show_v cause_n for_o our_o so_o do_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o our_o strong_a reason_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o way_n of_o argue_v this_o come_v most_o home_n and_o be_v close_a when_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n and_o yet_o must_v condemn_v ourselves_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o use_v when_o the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o we_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v it_o or_o determine_v it_o thus_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o vineyard_n isa_n
5.3_o his_o vineyard_n be_v themselves_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o god_n be_v willing_a the_o case_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o own_o determination_n if_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o it_o so_o amos_n 2.11_o be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o call_v your_o own_o conscience_n to_o witness_v and_o let_v they_o but_o speak_v they_o will_v testify_v both_o my_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o your_o sin_n against_o i_o or_o as_o elsewhere_o ezek._n 18.25_o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a and_o your_o way_n unequal_a and_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v how_o self-condemned_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o all_o their_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n and_o disregard_v of_o their_o soul_n their_o sin_n usual_o go_v thus_o beforehand_o unto_o judgement_n and_o man_n can_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o a_o humble_a useful_a temperate_a pious_a life_n be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o proud_a useless_a luxurious_a and_o profane_a conversation_n will_v we_o but_o show_v ourselves_o man_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v in_o those_o of_o our_o body_n or_o estate_n act_v with_o that_o caution_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o other_o what_o a_o vast_a change_n shall_v we_o soon_o discover_v for_o all_o god_n commandment_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n will_v we_o but_o serious_o view_v and_o consider_v they_o howsoever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o worm_n to_o gnaw_v and_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o those_o notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v and_o in_o that_o they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o vile_a body_n and_o their_o precious_a soul_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n here_o appeal_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o worthlesness_n of_o all_o thing_n comparative_o beside_o 2._o from_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n here_o use_v by_o way_n of_o a_o positive_a interrogation_n or_o expostulation_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o negation_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v usual_a not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o common_a speech_n by_o a_o positive_a question_n vehement_o to_o deny_v as_o by_o a_o negative_a question_n vehement_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o by_o these_o scripture_n before_o quote_v amos_n 2.11_o 18._o ezek._n 25._o among_o many_o other_o place_n may_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n amount_n to_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o do_v or_o be_v indeed_o possible_a but_o upon_o that_o supposition_n he_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a loser_n by_o it_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o it_o because_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o value_n sufficient_a to_o exchange_v for_o a_o soul_n with_o all_o now_o this_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o balance_n or_o pair_n of_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o commodity_n therein_o speak_v of_o be_v weigh_v 1._o in_o the_o one_o scale_n be_v lay_v the_o whole_a world_n 2.16_o 1_o jo._n 2.16_o here_o you_o may_v take_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n gain_n or_o honour_n the_o worldly_a man_n trinity_n abate_v nothing_o make_v good_a weight_n more_o than_o be_v ever_o weigh_v out_o to_o any_o one_o but_o suppose_v or_o grant_v only_o for_o argument_n sake_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o mene_n mene_n write_v against_o it_o it_o be_v weigh_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o be_v touch_v and_o find_v under_o value_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o scale_n only_o a_o single_a soul_n be_v put_v you_o or_o i_o and_o that_o do_v so_o far_o praeponderate_a and_o outweigh_v or_o outvie_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o nothing_o be_v of_o value_n to_o be_v give_v or_o take_v in_o exchange_n for_o any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o it_o sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o moon_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o look_n after_o whilst_o the_o sun_n appear_v nor_o all_o these_o fade_a changeable_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v under_o consideration_n 6.14_o gal._n 6.14_o it_o be_v now_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o then_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v i._n e._n to_o understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v concern_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o intend_a subject_n i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o what_o this_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v 3._o in_o what_o more_o particular_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o soul_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n soul_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v no_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o soul_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v put_v for_o life_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n because_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n thus_o matth._n 6.25_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o translate_a soul_n which_o well_o consider_v will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o these_o word_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o job_n 2.4_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v from_o thence_o infer_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o apparent_a danger_n of_o a_o corporal_a death_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prolong_v or_o redeem_v his_o life_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v or_o part_v with_o to_o prevent_v a_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o procure_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o the_o word_n soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n synecdoche_n partis_fw-la frequent_o in_o scripture_n thus_o gen._n 46.26_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v reckon_v by_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o also_o act._n 2.41_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n peter_n sermon_n be_v count_v three_o thousand_o soul_n this_o if_o consider_v further_v our_o present_a purpose_n and_o must_v needs_o add_v to_o our_o esteem_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man._n our_o soul_n be_v ourselves_o and_o what_o by_o this_o evangelist_n our_o saviour_n call_v lose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o luk._n 9.25_o that_o evangelist_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n call_v lose_v of_o ourselves_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o house_n or_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o jewel_n in_o it_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o clothing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o while_o be_v clothe_v with_o and_o must_v put_v off_o 3._o this_o word_n soul_n be_v take_v most_o proper_o and_o strict_o for_o the_o form_n constituent_a and_o better_a part_n of_o man_n that_o breath_n that_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o from_o god_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o when_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n and_o in_o this_o acception_n we_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n here_o in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n and_o be_v come_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v be_v 2._o what_o this_o soul_n be_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o able_a to_o satisfy_v our_o inquiry_n for_o be_v all_o our_o knowledge_n arise_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o one_o of_o they_o our_o soul_n not_o incur_v into_o our_o sense_n our_o understanding_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o frame_v any_o adequate_a conception_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n reckon_v among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v know_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v define_v and_o they_o be_v
1._o god_n 2._o angel_n 3._o humane_a soul_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o they_o than_o in_o any_o visible_a thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o deny_v those_o imperfection_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o matter_n as_o corruptibility_n 3._o by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o to_o our_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v such_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o certain_a what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v so_o far_o define_v a_o humane_a soul_n as_o to_o express_v the_o conception_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o st._n augustine_n definition_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n animae_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la rationis_fw-la particepss_n regendo_fw-la corpori_fw-la accommodata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rational_a substance_n fit_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n none_o have_v see_v a_o soul_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n both_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n the_o very_a same_o affirmer_n or_o denier_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o several_a conclusion_n concern_v this_o subject_n our_o soul_n 1._o we_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n body_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o distinct_a substance_n as_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n whilst_o a_o man_n live_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n when_o he_o die_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o say_n or_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o person_n who_o though_o eminent_a may_v be_v singular_a and_o opine_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n or_o prejudices_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n hold_v undeniable_o by_o all_o consider_v and_o think_v man_n and_o they_o speak_v according_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o do_v substare_v i._n e._n be_v the_o subject_a of_o accident_n such_o as_o be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n art_n and_o science_n which_o can_v inhere_o in_o bare_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o body_n that_o a_o man_n be_v learned_a or_o ignorant_a but_o from_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o body_n thus_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o create_v of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n and_o then_o he_o add_v he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n his_o body_n or_o nostril_n be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o by_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n from_o that_o which_o make_v his_o body_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o different_a substance_n from_o his_o body_n because_o it_o do_v exist_v separately_z from_o the_o body_n though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o the_o platonist_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v before_o their_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o continue_v their_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n this_o the_o wise_a heathen_a be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o who_o testimony_n as_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o case_n it_o suffice_v we_o christian_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n suppose_v this_o as_o most_o certain_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luk._n 16.19_o 20._o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n existence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n abraham_n dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o parable_n and_o symbolical_a scripture_n be_v not_o argumentative_a yet_o so_o far_o must_v be_v grant_v true_a as_o may_v make_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o what_o be_v beyond_o any_o cavil_n or_o exception_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23.43_o very_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a his_o body_n be_v not_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v our_o saviour_n not_o any_o other_o do_v arise_v god_n so_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o which_o none_o ever_o be_v lay_v before_o neither_o can_v our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o paradise_n that_o day_n for_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o all_o place_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v present_a have_v this_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v true_a but_o not_o comfortable_a to_o this_o die_a confessor_n they_o can_v only_o therefore_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o it_o shall_v that_o day_n leave_v its_o body_n substance_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n 2._o we_o may_v advance_v a_o little_a further_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o spirit_n free_v from_o that_o composition_n and_o those_o drug_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n which_o clog_v and_o debase_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v free_v from_o they_o my_o meaning_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o temperament_n animae_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la or_o crasis_n of_o the_o body_n st._n austin_n think_v that_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o in_o himself_o quis_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la inspiciens_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o say_v he_o consider_v himself_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o understand_v any_o thing_n he_o ponder_v on_o the_o better_a the_o more_o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o thought_n from_o sensible_a object_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la temperatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la esset_fw-la animus_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la id_fw-la possit_fw-la accidere_fw-la if_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o thus_o for_o bodily_a or_o sensible_a thing_n will_v help_v they_o rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o which_o these_o follow_a argument_n may_v evince_v be_v it_o only_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o spirit_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n crat._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plato_n in_o crat._n when_o adam_n give_v all_o the_o creature_n name_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o can_v that_o nomenclature_n be_v retrive_v it_o may_v tell_v we_o more_o of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n than_o be_v yet_o or_o it_o may_v be_v now_o ever_o will_v be_v know_v but_o when_o god_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o god_n call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v what_o adam_n call_v they_o to_o name_v but_o a_o few_o text_n the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n gal._n 12.7_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o body_n which_o he_o call_v there_o dust_n and_o if_o solomon_n know_v the_o several_a creature_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o speak_v so_o impertinent_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n zech._n
god_n man_n be_v cite_v to_o meditate_v on_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o nought_o man_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o his_o soul_n only_o able_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o all_o god_n work_v of_o creation_n nay_o and_o of_o providence_n too_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n so_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n ps_n 111.4_o when_o we_o contemplate_v or_o meditate_v upon_o they_o they_o afford_v our_o soul_n great_a cause_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o our_o praise_n of_o several_a of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v deo_fw-la plena_fw-la all_o thing_n have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o day_n and_o night_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n ps_n 19.1_o 2._o they_o speak_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n they_o tell_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o view_v or_o consider_v they_o that_o god_n who_o make_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o love_n service_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o read_v hear_v or_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n sake_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v have_v many_o privilege_n allot_v to_o he_o by_o god_n ps_n 8.6_o who_o have_v put_v the_o other_o creature_n general_o under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v sad_o true_a that_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o ah_o who_o soul_n be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n of_o god_n manifold_a gift_n what_o sacrilege_n do_v not_o man_n commit_v daily_o and_o may_v we_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n for_o god_n will_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n else_o to_o witness_v against_o we_o every_o creature_n and_o providence_n can_v testify_v they_o contain_v matter_n enough_o to_o excite_v our_o praise_n and_o to_o persuade_v our_o obedience_n 2._o again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n ps_n 16.11_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spangle_n of_o heaven_n know_v not_o their_o maker_n nor_o what_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v they_o how_o bright_a soever_o be_v not_o receptive_a of_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o compare_v with_o which_o their_o bright_a beam_n be_v thick_a darkness_n be_v it_o only_o for_o our_o viaticum_fw-la the_o repast_n we_o have_v on_o the_o road_n towards_o heaven_n the_o soul_n indeed_o see_v here_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o this_o very_a taste_n be_v better_a than_o the_o full_a meal_n that_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v make_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o anima_fw-la male_a habitat_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v uneasy_a in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o with_o grieve_n and_o care_n but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v when_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o what_o a_o excellent_a creature_n must_v that_o be_v who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n shall_v thus_o delight_v to_o honour_n which_o god_n shall_v may_v i_o speak_v such_o a_o word_n choose_v for_o his_o companion_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o by_o choose_v and_o admit_v it_o into_o his_o presence_n god_n make_v it_o glorious_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o inferior_a creature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o food_n suitable_a to_o they_o they_o have_v save_v their_o end_n and_o have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o line_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o their_o creator_n praise_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o torment_n till_o it_o answer_v his_o end_n irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la donec_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la until_o it_o bring_v active_o some_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o inferior_a creature_n have_v keep_v indeed_o their_o body_n from_o putrify_v but_o man_n have_v not_o animam_fw-la pro_fw-la sale_n his_o soul_n only_o as_o salt_n to_o keep_v his_o body_n from_o stink_v but_o to_o act_v and_o govern_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o service_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o tongue_n and_o every_o member_n may_v be_v make_v his_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o debasement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o busy_v it_o about_o eat_v and_o drink_v dress_n or_o undress_v further_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o preservation_n and_o our_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n as_o we_o think_v child_n to_o employ_v their_o soul_n ill_a whilst_o they_o make_v pie_n of_o dirt_n or_o run_v after_o gay_a pubble_n make_v up_o of_o froth_n or_o stime_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n young_a one_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o know_v or_o do_v better_a the_o wing_n of_o their_o soul_n seem_v not_o fledge_v but_o afterward_o god_n just_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v fly_v high_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o soar_v above_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o in_o our_o thought_n meditation_n and_o affection_n to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a that_o he_o be_v ps_n 34.8_o soul_n â_o the_o endeavour_n that_o be_v use_v for_o to_o gain_v soul_n the_o pretiousness_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v in_o the_o great_a endeavour_n that_o be_v use_v to_o get_v it_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n that_o we_o value_v all_o thing_n by_o what_o be_v give_v for_o they_o what_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v they_o insomuch_o that_o many_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a indifferency_n in_o metal_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o opinion_n set_v the_o rate_n on_o they_o by_o this_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v esteem_v before_o lead_n or_o iron_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o essential_a innate_a worth_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o this_o if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o extrinsical_a consideration_n do_v further_a prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v main_o desire_v by_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o by_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o fall_v angel_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o 1._o god_n endeavour_n to_o win_v soul_n endeavour_n 1._o god_n endeavour_n this_o he_o condescend_v to_o woo_v and_o entreat_v for_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v all_o the_o mean_v god_n use_v for_o our_o soul_n yet_o so_o many_o will_v easy_o come_v into_o our_o view_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o insensible_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o so_o love_v and_o value_v they_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v daily_o so_o much_o for_o they_o above_o all_o 1._o god_n part_v with_o his_o son_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o heartblood_n and_o life_n for_o they_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o can_v they_o say_v when_o our_o saviour_n shed_v but_o a_o few_o tear_n for_o lazarus_n but_o much_o more_o when_o he_o shed_v all_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v well_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v they_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o cattle_n or_o a_o thousand_o bull_n be_v too_o mean_a to_o atone_v for_o the_o least_o transgression_n god_n require_v a_o great_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o lose_a soul_n our_o bless_a saviour_n cry_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n heb._n 10.7_o that_o be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o these_o precious_a soul_n may_v not_o perish_v christ_n never_o interpose_v to_o save_v the_o body_n so_o many_o thousand_o or_o
a_o abomination_n oh_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n say_v abraham_n of_o his_o belove_a sarah_n gen._n 23.4_o what_o do_v man_n take_v pain_n and_o care_n about_o what_o be_v they_o at_o cost_n and_o charge_n upon_o rise_n early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o but_o only_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v and_o please_v the_o body_n which_o very_a body_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o become_a worm_n meat_n and_o rottenness_n we_o may_v value_v our_o body_n and_o their_o concern_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v or_o as_o we_o listen_v to_o do_v will_v it_o but_o cause_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o esteem_v our_o soul_n as_o they_o deserve_v for_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o a_o capacity_n for_o our_o care_n and_o kindness_n condition_n 6._o our_o body_n follow_v their_o condition_n 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n very_o considerable_a as_o to_o we_o to_o enhance_v our_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o our_o body_n follow_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v when_o raise_v up_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a commend_v only_o his_o soul_n to_o our_o saviour_n act_n 7.59_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o last_o breath_n commend_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o neither_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o body_n as_o know_v that_o their_o body_n by_o consequence_n will_v be_v happy_a that_o they_o will_v be_v care_v for_o by_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o god_n time_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v find_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a without_o god_n image_n and_o favour_n all_o the_o rich_a attire_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n will_v not_o keep_v our_o body_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v dives_n his_o body_n from_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n that_o shall_v burn_v and_o none_o can_v quench_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v notwithstanding_o any_o present_a poverty_n disease_n or_o misery_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v i_o carry_v this_o a_o little_a further_o it_o may_v be_v more_o home_n and_o close_v unto_o you_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o be_v all_o those_o very_a thing_n that_o befall_v thy_o body_n even_o in_o this_o world_n we_o judge_v amiss_o and_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a take_v all_o thing_n together_o and_o stay_v till_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o will_v then_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n his_o riches_n health_n friend_n reputation_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o evil_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v unpardoned_a unregenerate_v oh_o very_a evil_n isa_n 3.10_o 11._o psal_n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n in_o his_o healthful_a prosperous_a day_n he_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o least_o drop_n whereof_o will_v embitter_v all_o his_o sweet_n and_o this_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v as_o death_n in_o the_o pot_n but_o one_o that_o have_v his_o soul_n pardon_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o very_a torment_n and_o misery_n if_o any_o such_o befall_v he_o be_v what_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v choose_v for_o he_o rom._n 8.2_o 8._o and_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v the_o very_o best_a providence_n that_o god_n can_v find_v out_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n titus_n 1.15_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v manifest_a although_o i_o have_v all_o a_o long_o enforce_v my_o argumenes_n as_o practical_o as_o i_o can_v i_o may_v yet_o have_v room_n for_o the_o remain_a application_n which_o i_o be_o now_o come_v unto_o application_n informaââââ_n informaââââ_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a we_o have_v hear_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o abhor_v sin_n for_o ever_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o mischievous_a thing_n to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o can_v ruin_v our_o soul_n whereby_o only_o we_o can_v lose_v our_o soul_n other_o evil_n can_v but_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n or_o at_o most_o of_o our_o life_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o mischief_n which_o they_o can_v do_v but_o sin_n do_v deserve_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n isa_n 59.2_o they_o be_v only_o our_o iniquity_n which_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o not_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n no_o loss_n or_o cross_n these_o can_v and_o do_v work_n for_o good_a but_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bitter_a root_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bitter_a fruit_n sin_n be_v the_o soul_n sickness_n nay_o its_o death_n cause_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o it_o and_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o to_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o detest_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o body_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24.25_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n who_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n nothing_o true_o good_a no_o salvation_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o wicked_a believe_v at_o least_o yourselves_o who_o can_v but_o find_v that_o as_o sin_n grow_v strong_a your_o soul_n grow_v weak_a and_o that_o by_o it_o you_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n and_o get_v boil_n and_o ulcer_n nay_o the_o plague_n in_o your_o soul_n 2._o this_o do_v recommend_v and_o endear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v he_o wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o if_o you_o value_v your_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n you_o will_v value_v our_o saviour_n above_o all_o the_o world_n too_o for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o love_n and_o care_n your_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o it_o 3._o this_o commend_v holiness_n in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o we_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o be_v most_o deform_v and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v as_o god_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o heb._n 12.14_o nay_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o price_n that_o christ_n pay_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v want_v in_o our_o apply_v of_o it_o we_o may_v perish_v and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o sore_a condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o love_v darkness_n colos_n 1.27_o it_o be_v christ_n within_o we_o that_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v those_o comprehensive_a grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o you_o but_o in_o a_o word_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n value_n and_o esteem_v they_o they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la a_o plank_n to_o get_v safe_o to_o shore_n withal_o if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v timoâs_a use_n of_o it_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v drown_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o godliness_n be_v the_o soul_n food_n you_o can_v live_v a_o day_n without_o it_o or_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o faint_a nay_o expire_v and_o die_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n life_n as_o jacob_n life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o benjamins_n life_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n life_n bind_v up_o in_o godliness_n where_o godliness_n decay_v there_o the_o soul_n go_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a nay_o to_o hell_n where_o godliness_n thrive_v the_o soul_n exult_n and_o cry_v out_o lord_z now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luk._n 2.29_o nay_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o feast_n do_v godliness_n
make_v for_o the_o soul_n whilst_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n have_v only_o a_o dish_n of_o herb_n reprehension_n 2._o reprehension_n i_o may_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n blame_v and_o bewail_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o most_o man_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n or_o as_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v fit_a only_o to_o be_v place_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o fold_n like_o a_o woman_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o when_o her_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o save_v of_o her_o stuff_n carry_v out_o with_o all_o her_o might_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v at_o last_o she_o bethink_v herself_o of_o her_o child_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o cradle_n but_o when_o she_o return_v to_o look_v after_o that_o she_o find_v that_o the_o fire_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o there_o she_o be_v first_o ware_n of_o her_o preposterous_a care_n for_o her_o good_n before_o her_o child_n run_v up_o and_o down_o as_o one_o distract_v cry_v my_o child_n my_o child_n as_o david_n for_o his_o son_n absalon_n so_o âlas_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a all_o that_o neglect_v their_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n will_v how_o i_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o scorch_a flame_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o oh_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n i_o will_v i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o my_o dear_a and_o precious_a soul_n we_o will_v have_v nothing_o bad_a by_o our_o good_a will_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bad_a relative_n child_n or_o other_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bad_a piece_n of_o coin_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o content_a with_o bad_a soul_n thy_o soul_n be_v thyself_o and_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v bad_a thou_o be_v bad_a thyself_o and_o how_o have_v thou_o deserve_v so_o ill_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v neglect_v thyself_o and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v thyself_o xerxes_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o numerous_a army_n weep_v oh_o say_v he_o what_o a_o many_o here_o be_v that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n must_v yield_v to_o death_n and_o be_v devour_v by_o worm_n it_o be_v a_o far_o sad_a consideration_n that_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v eternal_o and_o let_v the_o abound_v of_o sin_n speak_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o causeless_a fear_n when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o they_o though_o but_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o his_o condition_n and_o cry_v out_o be_v it_o i_o be_v it_o i_o matth._n 26.22_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o particular_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o speak_v man_n ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a and_o visible_a be_v yet_o certain_o as_o true_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a a_o leak_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n may_v sink_v it_o and_o now_o oh_o that_o my_o word_n may_v reach_v your_o heart_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o precious_a soul_n these_o word_n be_v not_o about_o trifle_n which_o you_o may_v consider_v or_o neglect_v as_o you_o please_v but_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n these_o word_n be_v your_o life_n and_o no_o less_o than_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_n depend_v upon_o your_o receive_n of_o they_o when_o your_o body_n be_v distemper_v what_o send_v be_v there_o for_o a_o physician_n how_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o disease_n consider_v or_o if_o a_o estate_n be_v doubtful_a what_o counsel_n do_v we_o not_o take_v what_o cost_n and_o charge_n be_v we_o not_o at_o to_o ensure_v it_o yet_o we_o let_v our_o soul_n run_v all_o imaginable_a yea_o and_o unimaginable_a hazard_n without_o the_o least_o care_n to_o be_v sure_a without_o suitable_a care_n to_o their_o worth_n or_o danger_n and_o how_o can_v we_o any_o long_o go_v for_o christian_n or_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o teach_v we_o here_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o himself_o value_v they_o according_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o shall_v have_v salvation_n by_o he_o it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o to_o be_v exhort_v exhortation_n 3._o exhortation_n and_o prevail_v with_o to_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o to_o suitable_a life_n and_o conversation_n unto_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speculative_a as_o practical_a they_o meet_v with_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n in_o the_o theory_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o let_v man_n believe_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v their_o soul_n he_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o obtain_v they_o and_o that_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o more_o sore_a condemnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o show_v then_o that_o thou_o do_v value_n and_o esteem_v thy_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n child_n or_o fool_n or_o barbarous_a african_n prefer_v bead_n and_o toy_n before_o gold_n and_o real_a pearl_n but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o do_v worse_o every_o day_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o price_n the_o tempter_n offer_v or_o persuade_v to_o sin_n with_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o consente_v and_o yielde_v the_o bargain_n be_v strike_v thou_o do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o give_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n judas_n have_v a_o ill_a bargain_n that_o lose_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o penny_n though_o many_o sell_v their_o saviour_n and_o their_o soul_n too_o cheap_a every_o day_n a_o goodly_a price_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o thy_o soul_n and_o entrust_v thou_o with_o it_o and_o thou_o ungrateful_a and_o vile_a wretch_n do_v barter_n it_o away_o for_o trifle_n you_o know_v nathan_n be_v parable_n of_o the_o ew-lamb_n 2_o sam._n 12._o so_o tender_o belove_v by_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o entertain_v a_o stranger_n that_o parable_n respect_v more_o than_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n thy_o soul_n be_v the_o belove_a lamb_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o stranger_n who_o to_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v to_o entertain_v when_o thou_o sin_v thou_o slay_v this_o ewe-lamb_n to_o entertain_v and_o gratify_v this_o stranger_n oh_o that_o the_o parallel_n may_v be_v carry_v a_o little_a further_o and_o that_o some_o or_o other_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o david_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o value_v thy_o soul_n be_v persuade_v from_o what_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v thy_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o which_o concern_v thy_o body_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o 1._o thy_o soul_n riches_n be_v the_o best_a riches_n call_v by_o our_o saviour_n true_a riches_n duty_n consideration_n to_o facilitate_v this_o duty_n luk._n 16.11_o ah_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v content_o without_o they_o 2._o the_o soul_n pleasure_n be_v the_o choice_a pleasure_n true_a joy_n be_v not_o a_o superficial_a thing_n that_o affect_v the_o countenance_n and_o produce_v smile_n or_o laughter_n many_o poor_a wretch_n in_o bedlam_n be_v thus_o merry_o mad_a but_o res_fw-la severa_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o so_o of_o our_o joy_n and_o nothing_o can_v rejoice_v that_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n 3._o the_o soul_n honour_n be_v the_o true_a honour_n if_o honour_n be_v in_o honorante_fw-la what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o applause_n or_o homage_n of_o sorry_a sinful_a man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o delight_v to_o honour_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v put_v off_o his_o own_o glory_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o vilify_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n we_o consist_v of_o and_o we_o overprize_v and_o value_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v with_o bernard_n quantumcunque_fw-la excolatur_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la trim_a thy_o body_n pamper_v it_o bestow_v all_o thy_o care_n and_o pain_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o flesh_n still_o it_o will_v be_v worm_n meat_n and_o by_o all_o thy_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o it_o thou_o be_v but_o prepare_v to_o feast_v those_o contemptible_a creature_n more_o delicate_o or_o if_o that_o will_v
he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o he_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v sanctify_v true_o separate_v from_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o carnal_a self_n true_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o true_o offer_v up_o and_o employ_v for_o he_o as_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o he_o and_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v convert_v to_o other_o end_n and_o use_n than_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 3._o he_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n that_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o may_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o to_o unbelief_n or_o profaneness_n nor_o be_v ever_o separate_v from_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v ver_fw-la 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n in_o all_o assault_n in_o all_o trial_n secure_v they_o from_o sin_n from_o satan_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o fright_v nor_o entice_v from_o i_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v by_o our_o name_n all_o those_o glorious_a perfection_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n faithfulness_n sovereignty_n allsufficiency_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n all_o by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o know_v engage_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n goodness_n sovereignty_n allsufficiency_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n for_o a_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o urge_v this_o petition_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n keep_v they_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o own_o name_n so_o he_o engage_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a the_o strong_a engagement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o best_a security_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v more_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n than_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n than_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o his_o honour_n be_v his_o interest_n so_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o secure_v the_o eternal_a concern_v of_o his_o people_n those_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o secure_a of_o and_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o otherwise_o yet_o if_o their_o interest_n do_v engage_v they_o for_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o so_o far_o sure_a of_o they_o interest_n among_o man_n be_v the_o strong_a obligement_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v true_a to_o it_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n engage_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o father_n his_o name_n his_o honour_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_n either_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o his_o interest_n be_v or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v true_a to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n or_o his_o honour_n to_o secure_v his_o people_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n urge_v in_o this_o petition_n 4._o he_o pray_v for_o glory_n ver_fw-la 22_o 24._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o joh._n 1.14_o now_o such_o a_o glory_n will_v christ_n have_v for_o his_o people_n something_o like_o it_o though_o in_o a_o way_n below_o it_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o himself_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n indeed_o and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o expect_v or_o believe_v if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o give_v assurance_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o his_o own_o title_n and_o be_v account_v and_o call_v son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v son_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o himself_o not_o of_o some_o mean_a part_n of_o his_o father_n possession_n but_o even_o of_o his_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v heir_n they_o have_v hope_n to_o inherit_v tit._n 3.7_o they_o have_v a_o title_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o so_o hope_v but_o christ_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o pray_v also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v possession_n ver_fw-la 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v it_o so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o sight_n will_v be_v the_o high_a the_o happy_a enjoyment_n it_o will_v be_v a_o enhappy_v a_o glorify_v sight_n a_o sight_n that_o will_v make_v they_o who_o behold_v it_o happy_a perfect_o so_o eternal_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n will_v make_v they_o glorious_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v son_n that_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n indeed_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v far_o great_a so_o great_a that_o no_o expression_n can_v full_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o or_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o so_o great_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o glorious_a he_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o glorious_a redeemer_n will_v make_v we_o glorious_a like_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a to_o which_o the_o great_a brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o than_o a_o spark_n we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o his_o beam_n and_o so_o make_v glorious_a a_o hint_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o what_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o near_a converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v his_o face_n shine_v exod._n 34.29_o 35._o his_o face_n be_v horn_v as_o the_o word_n import_v it_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v to_o we_o his_o face_n send_v forth_o beam_n like_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v such_o a_o radiant_a lustre_n such_o a_o glory_n in_o his_o face_n as_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o mortal_n can_v not_o bear_v can_v not_o look_v on_o when_o we_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v transform_v our_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o glory_n will_v be_v derive_v upon_o our_o soul_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n too_o that_o glorious_a vision_n will_v be_v a_o transform_a sight_n and_o change_v vile_a body_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 5._o he_o pray_v for_o union_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o this_o union_n be_v a_o mystery_n a_o great_a depth_n such_o as_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v on_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v avoid_v what_o my_o shallowness_n can_v say_v of_o it_o brief_o i_o shall_v comprise_v in_o
be_v with_o the_o body_n for_o these_o unite_a make_v one_o person_n whereas_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n perform_v such_o office_n in_o a_o believe_a soul_n as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o be_v some_o way_n correspondent_a to_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v in_o like_a term_n and_o this_o we_o find_v frequent_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o quicken_v and_o act_v those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v they_o have_v new_a life_n and_o motion_n by_o his_o inhabitation_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o he_o express_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o inhabitation_n christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o will_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n will_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o quicken_a they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o quicken_v so_o he_o act_v those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v excite_v direct_v enable_v to_o act_n like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o active_a in_o my_o way_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposal_n ii_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o from_o christ_n prayer_n that_o this_o union_n observe_v ii_o observe_v and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v thereto_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v answ_n our_o encouragement_n in_o general_n be_v the_o full_a assurance_n give_v we_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v prevalent_a for_o what_o he_o desire_v the_o particular_a ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v more_o particular_a encouragement_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o prayer_n which_o when_o they_o concur_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v prevail_v 1._o when_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 2._o when_o the_o person_n pray_v have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o due_o improve_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v joh._n 9.31_o psal_n 66.18_o prov._n 28.9_o 3._o when_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o particular_a favour_n or_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n intercede_v on_o their_o behalf_n jer._n 7.16_o 11.14_o 14.11_o now_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o render_v a_o prayer_n undoubted_o prevalent_a 1._o the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o instance_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o father_n will_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o discern_v it_o with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o will_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o he_o do_v perfect_o apprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v this_o in_o particular_a instance_n by_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v but_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o that_o always_o not_o sometime_o only_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v it_o but_o in_o every_o act_n and_o word_n and_o as_o he_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o understand_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o entire_o to_o the_o most_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o without_o vary_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o mistake_n or_o deviation_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.38_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n joh._n 5.30_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o act_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v his_o delight_n joh._n 4.34_o now_o since_o he_o present_v nothing_o in_o his_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v his_o father_n own_o will_n desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o grant_v we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v comply_v with_o his_o own_o will._n for_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a by_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o pray_v and_o how_o he_o pray_v of_o which_o take_v a_o account_n in_o some_o particular_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o so_o be_v this_o offer_n the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o or_o it_o his_o request_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o any_o antecedent_n guilt_n nor_o taint_v with_o any_o impure_a mixture_n either_o apparent_a or_o secret_a nor_o chargeable_a with_o the_o least_o defect_n in_o fervour_n faith_n affectionateness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sinless_a prayer_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o so_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v never_o offer_v to_o god_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o least_o exception_n no_o not_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o strict_a justice_n and_o so_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a and_o prevalent_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a from_o every_o the_o least_o speck_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o product_n of_o admirable_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a soul_n or_o spirit_n saint_n or_o angel_n he_o have_v it_o in_o large_a measure_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o all_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_n it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n however_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v by_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n far_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o any_o other_o finite-being_a and_o all_o this_o capacity_n be_v whole_o fill_v with_o holiness_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3.34_o saint_n and_o angel_n receive_v it_o as_o vessel_n of_o small_a measure_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v unmeasurable_a now_o all_o this_o holiness_n be_v exert_v in_o this_o prayer_n and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v not_o act_v sometime_o intense_o sometime_o more_o remissly_a for_o remissness_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o culpable_a effect_n but_o be_v put_v forth_o on_o proper_a occasion_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o prayer_n in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o vigour_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o prayer_n be_v the_o holy_a offer_v that_o ever_o be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o according_o prevalent_a and_o successful_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n yet_o this_o nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o ground_n due_o ascribe_v to_o
who_o christ_n pray_v shall_v obtain_v all_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v final_o here_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o our_o prayer_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whatever_o we_o can_v beg_v of_o god_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o happiness_n here_o or_o hereafter_o it_o have_v be_v already_o pray_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o who_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o relative_n or_o other_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o comfort_n improvement_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o union_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o guilt_n by_o the_o grand_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o holiness_n the_o increase_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o world_n we_o need_v to_o fear_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o suffer_v or_o whatever_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o these_o and_o what_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o these_o purpose_n be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v the_o request_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v repulse_v than_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o in_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o least_o exception_n from_o justice_n or_o holiness_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n exact_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n therefore_o pray_v for_o any_o or_o all_o these_o thing_n express_v or_o include_v in_o this_o divine_a prayer_n as_o we_o be_v require_v we_o may_v be_v as_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v we_o as_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o our_o great_a advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a will_v be_v grant_v sermon_n xxviii_o quest_n how_o we_o shall_v eye_n eternity_n that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o due_a influence_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a eternal_a what_o a_o sound_n do_v this_o word_n eternal_a make_v in_o my_o ear_n what_o working_n do_v it_o cause_n within_o my_o heart_n what_o cast_v about_o of_o thought_n what_o word_n be_v next_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o eternal_a world_n where_o for_o this_o be_v temporal_a oh_o that_o eternal_a world_n be_v now_o by_o we_o unseen_a and_o as_o to_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o yet_o my_o tremble_a heart_n be_v still_o solicitous_a to_o what_o other_o word_n this_o word_n eternal_a may_v be_v prefix_v as_o to_o myself_o or_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n when_o they_o and_o i_o who_o through_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o this_o present_a and_o temporal_a shall_v be_v in_o that_o eternal_a world_n shall_v it_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n in_o that_o eternal_a world_n how_o after_o so_o many_o knock_v be_v of_o christ_n strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n tender_v of_o mercy_n woo_n of_o grace_n call_v of_o minister_n warning_n of_o conscience_n admonition_n of_o friend_n waiting_n of_o patience_n all_o which_o put_v we_o into_o a_o fair_a probability_n of_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n o_o dreadful_a word_n can_v more_o terror_n be_v contain_v can_v more_o misery_n be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o two_o word_n than_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o we_o in_o time_n be_v pray_v hear_v repent_v believe_v conflict_a with_o devil_n mortify_v sin_n wean_a our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o time_n we_o may_v find_v life_n or_o salvation_n add_v to_o eternal_a eternal_a salvation_n these_o be_v word_n as_o comfortable_a as_o the_o other_o be_v terrible_a as_o sweet_a as_o they_o be_v bitter_a what_o then_o this_o word_n eternal_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o devil_n the_o amazement_n of_o damn_a soul_n which_o cause_v desperation_n in_o all_o that_o hellish_a crew_n for_o it_o wound_v like_o a_o dart_n continual_o stick_v in_o they_o that_o they_o most_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n eternal_a it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o delight_n of_o saint_n that_o while_o they_o be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v fill_v with_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n they_o sit_v and_o sing_v all_o this_o will_v be_v eternal_a eternal_a this_o word_n it_o be_v a_o loud_a alarm_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o time_n a_o serious_a caution_n to_o make_v this_o our_o grand_a concern_n that_o when_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o time_n our_o eternal_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v doom_v down_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a of_o which_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o expectation_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v twofold_a 1._o relative_n as_o they_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o steadfastness_n in_o shake_a trouble_n as_o a_o cordial_n against_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n v._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 18._o while_o we_o look_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o the_o experience_n of_o present_a spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o inward_a by_o the_o press_a affliction_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o weaken_v of_o sin_n in_o purge_v away_o our_o dross_n in_o wean_a we_o from_o the_o world_n in_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o miscarriage_n in_o reduce_v we_o from_o wander_a in_o empty_v we_o of_o self-conceit_n in_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o exercise_v our_o patiance_n in_o confirm_v our_o hope_n in_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o way_n in_o renew_v our_o repentance_n in_o prove_v our_o love_n in_o quicken_a we_o to_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o clear_a and_o certain_a prospect_n of_o glory_n after_o affliction_n of_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n after_o light_a affliction_n of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o short_a affliction_n of_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n far_o more_o exceed_v all_o our_o present_a sorrow_n burden_n calamity_n than_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o pen_n describe_v or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v more_o than_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n have_v hear_v or_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o alleviation_n of_o our_o sorrow_n a_o lightning_n of_o our_o burden_n comfort_n in_o our_o grief_n joy_n in_o our_o groan_n strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n though_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v though_o perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n though_o under_o affliction_n both_o feel_v and_o see_v yet_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o we_o keep_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o be_v unseen_a and_o eternal_a too_o 2._o absolute_a as_o they_o set_v before_o we_o the_o mark_n and_o scope_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o eye_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v in_o time_n viz._n unseen_a eternal_a thing_n you_o stand_v in_o time_n but_o you_o shall_v look_v into_o eternity_n you_o stand_v totter_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o time_n and_o when_o by_o death_n thrust_v out_o of_o time_n you_o must_v into_o eternity_n and_o if_o in_o any_o case_n the_o old_a proverb_n shall_v prevail_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o to_o look_v before_o you_o leap_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o text_n break_v it_o into_o these_o part_n 1._o the_o object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 1._o thing_n see_v 2._o thing_n not_o see_v 2._o the_o act_n exert_v on_o these_o object_n look_v express_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o not_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v gaze_v at_o these_o till_o their_o
bodily_a eye_n yet_o you_o do_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o you_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o say_v yonder_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o everlasting_a abode_n there_o i_o must_v dwell_v with_o god_n there_o i_o must_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o joyful_o join_v with_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o praise_v of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o foresight_n of_o this_o will_v make_v you_o joyful_a for_o the_o present_a and_o pleasant_a in_o your_o look_v at_o it_o 10._o look_v fiducial_o at_o unseen_a eternal_a thing_n with_o a_o holy_a humble_a confidence_n by_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o your_o own_o that_o by_o turn_v from_o all_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o trust_v you_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o they_o that_o when_o you_o see_v there_o be_v mansion_n now_o unseen_a there_o be_v eternal_a joy_n a_o immovable_a kingdom_n a_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o eternal_a god_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o for_o all_o this_o you_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o you_o know_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n you_o trust_v in_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o or_o rather_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o immediate_a full_a eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n to_o give_v you_o welcome_n joyful_a entertainment_n in_o that_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n that_o you_o so_o eye_v that_o world_n while_o you_o live_v in_o this_o that_o when_o by_o death_n you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o you_o may_v have_v this_o well-grounded_n confidence_n to_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o if_o you_o get_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o as_o now_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o before_o you_o upon_o such_o eternal_a object_n as_o before_o be_v propound_v to_o you_o you_o will_v be_v able_a from_o your_o own_o experience_n to_o answer_v the_o three_o question_n contain_v in_o the_o general_a case_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v proceed_v unto_o that_o branch_n q._n 3._o what_o influence_n will_v such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n have_v upon_o we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v in_o all_o we_o do_v will_v its_o influence_n be_v so_o universal_a will_v the_o efficacy_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n be_v so_o extensive_a to_o reach_v forth_o its_o virtue_n in_o all_o we_o do_v yes_o in_o all_o we_o do_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o go_v to_o sleep_n whether_o we_o trade_n or_o work_v or_o buy_v or_o sell._n whether_o we_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o search_v our_o heart_n or_o meditate_v or_o receive_v or_o study_v or_o preach_v or_o sin_n or_o suffer_v or_o die_v it_o will_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v active_a or_o passive_a culpable_a or_o praiseworthy_a in_o any_o condition_n be_v it_o poverty_n or_o riches_n health_n or_o sickness_n in_o any_o relation_n be_v it_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n in_o any_o office_n and_o employment_n sacred_a or_o civil_a out_o of_o such_o a_o heap_n because_o i_o be_o limit_v i_o will_v take_v a_o handful_n and_o because_o i_o have_v not_o room_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o method_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n connexion_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o come_v in_o some_o few_o particular_n only_o 1._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n in_o all_o we_o do_v will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o however_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o all_o we_o do_v yet_o that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o look_v at_o eternity_n with_o a_o believe_a eye_n and_o you_o will_v look_v at_o sin_n with_o a_o angry_a eye_n you_o will_v cast_v a_o deadly_a look_n at_o sin_n when_o you_o have_v a_o lively_a look_n at_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n 1._o sin_n will_v deprive_v i_o of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v its_o death_n it_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o eternal_a rest_n therefore_o i_o will_v never_o rest_v till_o i_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v bring_v upon_o my_o eternal_a soul_n the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o glorious_a son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o eternal_a treasure_n of_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o incorruptible_a crownâ_n but_o curse_a sin_n poverty_n sickness_n man_n death_n devil_n can_v nothing_o but_o sin_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v its_o bane_n that_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o i_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o live_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2._o sin_n will_v plunge_v i_o into_o unseen_a eternal_a torment_n into_o endless_a flame_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n if_o you_o can_v speak_v with_o a_o soul_n depart_v but_o a_o month_n ago_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o do_v you_o now_o think_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n of_o sport_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o your_o pleasant_a cup_n and_o delightful_a game_n of_o please_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v of_o its_o lust_n what_o a_o sad_a reply_n will_v he_o return_v and_o what_o a_o doleful_a answer_n will_v he_o make_v you_o sin_n oh_o that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v my_o ruin_n that_o be_v it_o which_o have_v bring_v i_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v it_o which_o shut_v i_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o sink_v i_o down_o to_o hell_n o_o you_o foolish_a son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o time_n be_v not_o mad_a as_o i_o be_v mad_a and_o do_v not_o do_v as_o i_o do_v let_v not_o the_o see_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v find_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n deceive_v you_o and_o bewitch_v you_o the_o devil_n show_v i_o the_o see_v delight_n of_o sin_n but_o conceal_v from_o i_o the_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o pain_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o pleasure_n be_v past_a and_o the_o pain_n continue_v and_o i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o sin_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o let_v your_o eye_v of_o eternity_n whilst_o you_o be_v stand_v in_o time_n be_v instead_o of_o one_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o time_n that_o have_v be_v in_o eternity_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n do_v tell_v you_o as_o much_o as_o any_o damn_a soul_n can_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v you_o believe_v one_o from_o hell_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n oh_o look_v and_o view_v eternity_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o firm_o believe_v it_o and_o it_o will_v make_v slaughter_v work_n among_o your_o sin_n and_o destroy_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v you_o 2._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o quiet_v your_o heart_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n here_o to_o man_n on_o earth_n when_o you_o look_v at_o the_o see_v affliction_n distress_n disgrace_n stripe_n imprisonment_n persecution_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o riches_n ease_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o the_o see_v flourish_a prosperity_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o swear_v drink_v whore_v hate_v of_o godliness_n be_v pattern_n of_o wickedness_n proclaim_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o your_o mind_n disquiet_v except_o in_o this_o you_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o job_n cap._n 21.6_o to_o 16._o or_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 73.2_o to_o 16._o or_o jeremiah_n cap._n 12.1_o 2._o or_o habakkuk_n cap._n 1.13_o 14._o now_o among_o the_o many_o help_n to_o allay_v this_o temptation_n the_o eye_v of_o the_o last_o yea_o everlasting_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o least_o look_v upon_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o comprehend_v all_o in_o the_o world_n as_o go_v to_o eternity_n and_o lodge_v there_o and_o then_o you_o will_v rather_o pity_v they_o because_o of_o their_o future_a misery_n then_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o present_a prosperity_n what_o if_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n desire_v for_o a_o
moment_n and_o must_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o what_o if_o they_o have_v pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n for_o a_o season_n they_o must_v be_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o you_o may_v stand_v and_o see_v all_o their_o mirth_n at_o a_o end_n but_o their_o sorrow_n never_o will_v have_v end_n all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o their_o misery_n will_v be_v endless_a misery_n let_v they_o laugh_v a_o while_n they_o shall_v weep_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n their_o mirth_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o heaviness_n their_o temporal_a rejoice_v into_o everlasting_a howl_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o joy_n will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o recompense_n to_o the_o afflict_a saint_n whatsoever_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o suppose_a case_n may_v be_v a_o help_n in_o this_o temptation_n suppose_v then_o that_o you_o be_v poor_a and_o full_a of_o pain_n for_o so_o long_a time_n or_o rather_o for_o so_o short_a that_o you_o shall_v fall_v asleep_a and_o after_o you_o awake_v shall_v be_v poor_a no_o more_o nor_o afflict_v any_o more_o but_o have_v a_o life_n of_o manly_a delight_n afterward_o suppose_v again_o another_o man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o accommodation_n costly_a dish_n to_o please_v his_o palate_n beautiful_a object_n to_o delight_v his_o eye_n all_o manner_n of_o music_n grateful_a to_o his_o ear_n many_o servant_n to_o attend_v he_o all_o stand_v bare_a before_o he_o and_o bow_v the_o knee_n in_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o sleep_v but_o assoon_o as_o he_o do_v fall_v asleep_a he_o shall_v be_v take_v off_o his_o bed_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o boil_a lead_n or_o scald_a pitch_n i_o demand_v which_o of_o these_o two_o man_n condition_n you_o will_v choose_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o latter_a this_o and_o infinite_o beyond_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n you_o be_v afflict_v till_o you_o fall_v asleep_a and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v afflict_v no_o more_o but_o live_v a_o life_n of_o joy_n for_o ever_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v till_o they_o fall_v asleep_a and_o they_o can_v long_o keep_v open_a their_o eye_n but_o death_n will_v come_v and_o close_v they_o than_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v arrest_v they_o and_o then_o devil_n will_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o burn_a brimstone_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n night_n nor_o day_n but_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o exercise_v your_o thought_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o eternity_n and_o you_o will_v more_o easy_o and_o successful_o overcome_v such_o temptation_n to_o murmur_a and_o discontent_a from_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o time_n to_o good_a and_o bad_a 3._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v have_v great_a influence_n for_o the_o well_o improvement_n of_o our_o time_n time_n be_v to_o be_v value_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n because_o we_o go_v out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v every_o man_n in_o time_n most_o concern_v out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n of_o misery_n or_o glory_n oh_o what_o a_o precious_a thing_n be_v time_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o worth_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n because_o we_o may_v do_v more_o in_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o eternity_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o all_o our_o gold_n and_o silver_n jewel_n be_v but_o toy_n in_o comparison_n of_o precious_a time_n many_o be_v save_v of_o their_o money_n but_o be_v prodigal_a of_o time_n and_o have_v more_o of_o time_n than_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o when_o other_o find_v so_o much_o to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o oh_o fool_n and_o blind_a what_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o eternity_n oh_o sluggish_a careless_a sot_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n may_v you_o not_o with_o more_o reason_n ask_v how_o shall_v we_o prevent_v hasty_a time_n from_o pass_v away_o with_o such_o wing_a motion_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prevent_v how_o shall_v we_o improve_v our_o time_n that_o be_v so_o fast_o a_o post_n from_o we_o blind_a world_n do_v any_o man_n in_o thou_o inquire_v how_o shall_v we_o spend_v our_o time_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v in_o pray_v repent_v beg_v for_o grace_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o fitness_n for_o eternal_a life_n have_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n the_o time_n that_o once_o they_o have_v and_o you_o now_o have_v do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n their_o cry_n rather_o be_v oh_o hasty_a time_n whither_o be_v thou_o flee_v why_o do_v thou_o move_v so_o fast_o while_o we_o sit_v still_o or_o why_o in_o time_n do_v we_o so_o swift_o run_v in_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v enough_o before_o time_n be_v past_a and_o go_v when_o we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o a_o everlasting_a state_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o we_o like_v fool_n do_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o spend_v our_o time_n but_o now_o our_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o past_a and_o go_v and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v which_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v how_o shall_v we_o spend_v eternity_n which_o never_o can_v be_v spend_v no_o not_o in_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n in_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o as_o far_o from_o end_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moment_n it_o begin_v then_o eye_n eternity_n and_o you_o can_v but_o improve_v your_o time_n 4._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v we_o careful_a how_o we_o die_v because_o death_n be_v our_o pass_v out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n death_n be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o ungodly_a because_o it_o open_v the_o door_n into_o everlasting_a misery_n gainful_a to_o all_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n because_o it_o let_v they_o in_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n do_v you_o that_o be_v yet_o christless_a impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a see_v whither_o you_o be_v go_v and_o where_o you_o must_v within_o a_o little_a time_n take_v up_o your_o everlasting_a lodging_n what_o fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v seize_v upon_o all_o your_o joint_n and_o when_o by_o sickness_n you_o perceive_v death_n to_o be_v approach_v you_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o death_n forbear_v forbear_v stay_v thy_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o strike_v for_o if_o thou_o cut_v i_o down_o in_o this_o condition_n i_o drop_v into_o eternal_a misery_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o single_a thread_n of_o my_o frail_a life_n between_o i_o and_o endless_a woe_n and_o if_o this_o be_v cut_v or_o snap_v asunder_o i_o sink_v in_o to_o irrecoverable_a misery_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o come_v forth_o can_v you_o but_o see_v a_o soul_n the_o next_o hour_n after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n what_o a_o take_v it_o be_v in_o what_o woe_n what_o despair_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o will_v you_o then_o live_v without_o christ_n go_v to_o bed_n without_o christ_n and_o rise_v and_o trade_n and_o still_o remain_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n what_o mean_v you_o sir_n to_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o death_n that_o be_v so_o near_o so_o very_o near_o when_o you_o be_v as_o near_o to_o go_v into_o a_o everlasting_a world_n as_o you_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v drag_v soon_o by_o devil_n into_o hell_n than_o your_o body_n can_v be_v carry_v by_o man_n unto_o your_o grave_n awake_v arise_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o you_o sleep_v on_o in_o sin_n till_o you_o sleep_v by_o death_n you_o will_v be_v awake_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o than_o though_o you_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o eternal_a death_n you_o will_v sleep_v no_o more_o and_o rest_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o death_n be_v as_o gainful_a and_o desirable_a to_o a_o gracious_a man_n as_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o ungodly_a for_o it_o let_v he_o into_o unseen_a eternal_a glory_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n unseen_a to_o we_o on_o earth_n how_o willing_a will_v you_o be_v to_o go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n to_o see_v
christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o see_v this_o precious_a christ_n in_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o die_v to_o have_v a_o view_n of_o your_o lord-redeemer_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a transport_v joy_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o the_o unseen_a but_o happy_a world_n when_o it_o have_v the_o first_o glorious_a view_n of_o its_o dear_a lord_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v desire_v to_o return_v to_o live_v in_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n again_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v when_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v do_v you_o understand_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o unseen_a eternal_a glory_n 5._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v we_o more_o patient_a constant_a joyful_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o we_o poar_v upon_o our_o see_a trouble_n and_o do_v not_o look_v at_o rest_n after_o trouble_n when_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o but_o do_v not_o look_v what_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n and_o flesh_n do_v fail_v but_o if_o we_o set_v unseen_a eternal_a thing_n over_o against_o thing_n see_v and_o temporal_a it_o will_v be_v strength_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o be_v temporal_a set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o than_o you_o will_v see_v their_o power_n to_o be_v weakness_n against_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v temporal_a set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v all_o their_o policy_n to_o be_v foolishness_n against_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n which_o in_o its_o effect_n to_o you_o be_v temporal_a set_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n to_o you_o eternal_a and_o you_o will_v see_v their_o hatred_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o rage_a unreasonable_a madness_n keep_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o unseen_a torment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o endure_v suffering_n in_o this_o than_o venture_n upon_o sin_n and_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o they_o keep_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o through_o fire_n and_o flame_n prison_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 6._o this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v be_v a_o powerful_a preservative_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o temptation_n i_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n look_v at_o i_o shall_v i_o then_o yield_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o solicitation_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o joy_n or_o torment_v that_o i_o must_v be_v short_o in_o as_o sure_a as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o place_n and_o satan_n design_n be_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o that_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o if_o i_o follow_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o yonder_o glorious_a place_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n above_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o temptation_n but_o strive_v i_o will_v and_o watch_n and_o pray_v i_o will_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o this_o deceitful_a adversary_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o lose_v eternal_a glory_n for_o momentary_a pleasure_n and_o run_v my_o immortal_a soul_n into_o eternal_a pain_n for_o short_a delight_n i_o do_v plain_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n if_o i_o do_v yield_v damnation_n without_o end_n banishment_n from_o god_n without_o end_n i_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o steal_v and_o murder_n be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a road_n to_o a_o place_n of_o execution_n upon_o earth_n than_o yield_v to_o a_o tempt_a devil_n be_v to_o everlasting_a misery_n 7._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v wean_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o time_n a_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o heaven_n glory_n will_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o look_v at_o the_o shine_a sun_n over_o your_o head_n do_v obscure_a in_o your_o eye_n the_o thing_n under_o your_o foot_n after_o a_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o place_n above_o this_o world_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o very_a dunghill_n in_o your_o eye_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o as_o where_o we_o love_v there_o we_o look_v so_o the_o more_o we_o look_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o eternal_a thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o temporal_a thing_n that_o be_v below_o 8._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v we_o more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v be_v a_o transform_a and_o assimilate_v look_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n who_o be_v now_o out_o of_o sight_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 9_o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o when_o paul_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o such_o unseen_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o divine_a rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v that_o god_n shall_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o such_o man_n and_o bear_v such_o love_n and_o show_v such_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o we_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o be_o i_o that_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v howl_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n that_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o praise_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o everlasting_a darkness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o i_o everlasting_a light_n and_o joy_n why_o i_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o design_v i_o and_o wrought_v upon_o my_o heart_n and_o make_v i_o in_o any_o measure_n meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o psal_n 139.17_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 31.19_o 10._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v have_v this_o influence_n sure_a upon_o we_o to_o set_v ourselves_o under_o a_o painful_a skilful_a serious_a ministry_n it_o do_v much_o concern_v you_o for_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o a_o endless_a happy_a life_n then_o do_v you_o choose_v the_o most_o lively_a search_a powerful_a preach_a it_o be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o your_o everlasting_a soul_n if_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o your_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o you_o will_v have_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o able_a physician_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o afraid_a that_o he_o no_o way_n become_v guilty_a of_o your_o death_n will_v you_o like_v that_o physician_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o care_v not_o whether_o you_o live_v or_o die_v if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v his_o fee_n or_o that_o shall_v merry_o jest_v with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a at_o heart_n and_o near_o to_o death_n if_o you_o be_v not_o
cure_v will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o witty_a say_n and_o be_v jest_v into_o your_o grave_n or_o if_o you_o go_v unto_o a_o lawyer_n about_o your_o whole_a estate_n though_o it_o be_v in_o lease_n that_o will_v expire_v will_v you_o choose_v one_o that_o you_o think_v do_v not_o care_n whether_o you_o win_v or_o lose_v your_o cause_n will_v you_o be_v please_v with_o some_o witty_a say_n impertinent_a to_o the_o plead_n of_o your_o cause_n will_v you_o not_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o i_o be_o worth_a my_o estate_n lie_v at_o stake_n deal_v plain_o with_o i_o and_o be_v serious_a in_o your_o undertake_n for_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o in_o word_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a law_n by_o which_o my_o case_n must_v be_v try_v and_o will_v you_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o a_o body_n that_o must_v die_v and_o about_o a_o temporal_a estate_n which_o you_o must_v leave_v when_o you_o die_v and_o not_o about_o your_o soul_n that_o must_v ever_o live_v and_o never_o die_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v yourselves_o under_o faithful_a preacher_n that_o shall_v in_o word_n that_o you_o can_v understand_v plain_o tell_v you_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o you_o must_v be_v try_v for_o your_o life_n and_o according_a to_o they_o be_v eternal_o damn_v or_o save_v 11._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v you_o serious_a and_o lively_a in_o all_o your_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o all_o your_o approach_n unto_o god_n if_o you_o have_v no_o grace_n the_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o beg_v and_o cry_v and_o call_v for_o it_o if_o you_o have_v to_o desire_v more_o and_o to_o exercise_v what_o you_o have_v to_o confess_v your_o sin_n with_o such_o contrite_a break_a penitent_a heart_n as_o though_o you_o see_v the_o fire_n burn_v which_o by_o your_o sin_n you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o to_o beg_v for_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n with_o that_o lively_a importunity_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o lake_n of_o boil_a brimstone_n into_o which_o you_o must_v be_v cast_v if_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o pardon_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o set_v this_o eternal_a world_n before_o you_o with_o that_o diligent_a attention_n as_o man_n harken_v for_o their_o life_n to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o life_n while_o you_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v see_v the_o torment_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n you_o have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o fire_n and_o flame_n of_o love_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o that_o lord_n that_o die_v for_o you_o ardent_a desire_n after_o he_o complacential_a delight_n in_o he_o thankfulness_n hope_v of_o heaven_n hatred_n to_o sin_n resolution_n to_o live_v to_o or_o die_v for_o he_o that_o die_v for_o you_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a and_o out_o of_o frame_n go_v and_o look_v into_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n take_v a_o believe_a view_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v warmth_n and_o heat_n and_o lively_a act_n to_o be_v produce_v in_o you_o particular_o this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v minister_n sensible_a of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o work_n that_o it_o call_v for_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o care_n our_o utmost_a serious_a study_n and_o endeavour_n our_o fervent_a cry_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o ability_n for_o the_o better_a management_n of_o our_o work_n and_o for_o success_n therein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o employment_n be_v more_o immediate_o about_o eternal_a matter_n to_o save_v under_o christ_n eternal_a soul_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a joy_n when_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o people_n that_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n with_o god_n or_o devil_n and_o our_o very_a preach_a be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o a_o everlasting_a state_n when_o we_o stand_v and_o view_v some_o hundred_o of_o person_n before_o we_o and_o think_v all_o these_o be_v go_v to_o eternity_n now_o we_o see_v they_o and_o they_o see_v we_o but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o no_o more_o in_o our_o pulpit_n nor_o we_o they_o in_o their_o pew_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o and_o they_o must_v go_v down_o unto_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o a_o everlasting_a world_n when_o we_o think_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o these_o be_v hear_v their_o last_o sermon_n make_v their_o last_o public_a prayer_n keep_v their_o last_o sabbath_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o preach_v again_o may_v be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o eternity_n ourselves_o and_o a_o real_a lively_a sense_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o our_o own_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o both_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o joy_n or_o torment_v we_o must_v all_o be_v quick_o in_o how_o pathetical_o shall_v we_o plead_v with_o they_o plentiful_o weep_v over_o they_o fervent_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o our_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n may_v have_v effectual_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n shall_v 1_o influence_n we_o to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o our_o study_n to_o prepare_v a_o message_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o we_o come_v about_o when_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n about_o everlasting_a matter_n to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o heaven_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n which_o do_v endanger_v their_o immortal_a soul_n when_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o our_o message_n and_o obey_v it_o speedy_o and_o sincere_o they_o be_v lose_v eternal_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o idleness_n either_o in_o young_a student_n that_o be_v design_v for_o this_o work_n or_o in_o minister_n actual_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n and_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o in_o any_o man_n under_o heaven_n idleness_n in_o a_o shopkeeper_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o in_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o trader_n much_o more_o in_o a_o preacher_n bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o idle_a cobbler_n that_o be_v to_o mend_v man_n shoe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o a_o idle_a preacher_n that_o be_v to_o mend_v man_n heart_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o live_v in_o daily_a disobedience_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o 16_o continue_z in_o they_o 2._o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n not_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n lest_o we_o shall_v displease_v they_o or_o offend_v they_o be_v it_o time_n to_o soothe_v man_n up_o in_o their_o ignorance_n in_o their_o neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o see_v they_o at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o eternity_n on_o the_o very_a border_n of_o a_o everlasting_a world_n and_o this_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n ezek._n 33.1_o to_o 10._o but_o so_o to_o preach_v and_o discharge_v the_o ministerial_a function_n that_o when_o die_v may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o act._n 20.25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27._o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o speech_n that_o every_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o congregation_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n that_o
without_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_n quest_n why_o be_v god_n call_v light_n without_o darkness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n i_o answer_v 1._o wisdom_n be_v light_a and_o folly_n be_v darkness_n 2._o knowledge_n be_v light_a and_o ignorance_n be_v darkness_n 3._o truth_n be_v light_a and_o error_n be_v darkness_n 4._o holiness_n be_v light_a and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darkness_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v light_a he_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v wisdom_n without_o mixture_n of_o folly_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n or_o nescience_n truth_n without_o any_o error_n or_o any_o false_a conception_n in_o his_o eternal_a mind_n and_o holiness_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n and_o not_o as_o fool_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o not_o in_o ignorance_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o error_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o light_a in_o man_n it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a 1._o natural_a which_o be_v either_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n matth._n 6.26_o or_o 2._o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n this_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a sphere_n and_o extent_n thereof_o but_o supernatural_a light_n that_o shine_v from_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o enlighten_v spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n here_o mean_v in_o the_o text_n and_o which_o christian_n shall_v walk_v in_o now_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o text_n say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o now_o by_o one_o with_o another_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v we_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n together_o we_o apostle_n and_o you_o believer_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a carry_v it_o that_o way_n and_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la but_o we_o must_v rather_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o fellowship_n that_o god_n have_v with_o his_o people_n and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o so_o beza_n understand_v it_o mutuam_fw-la habemus_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la communionem_fw-la a_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n have_v in_o the_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o subject_n itself_o and_o herein_o shall_v discourse_v of_o these_o four_o general_n i._o what_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v ii_o give_v some_o distinction_n about_o it_o iii_o show_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o maintain_v iv_o deduce_v some_o consequence_n that_o follow_v from_o my_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o some_o practical_a application_n general_n i_o i._n what_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v common_a and_o so_o it_o import_v something_o that_o be_v common_a and_o mutual_a betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o communion_n among_o man_n import_v something_o mutual_a on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a active_a in_o what_o pass_v from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o passive_a in_o what_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o 1._o active_a on_o our_o part_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n when_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v tend_v towards_o he_o and_o terminate_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o the_o will_n in_o choose_v and_o embrace_v he_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o and_o centre_n in_o he_o when_o by_o our_o desire_n we_o pursue_v after_o he_o by_o our_o love_n we_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o by_o delight_n we_o acquiesce_v and_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 2._o passive_n on_o god_n part_n and_o so_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o our_o participation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o this_o communication_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v special_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n light_n life_n and_o love_n 1._o in_o light_n i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o this_o be_v call_v god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o and_o see_v light_n in_o god_n light_n by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 36._o 2._o in_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o be_v no_o long_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v eph._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o life_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v sanctification_n for_o holiness_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o man_n for_o when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o a_o renew_n man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 3.10_o 3._o in_o love_n god_n communicate_v his_o love_n also_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o theory_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o james_z 4.8_o when_o he_o say_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o christ_n express_v they_o both_o also_o in_o these_o word_n john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o express_v the_o active_a part_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o our_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o passive_a part_n by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n come_v to_o we_o to_o make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n john_n express_v they_o by_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n either_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o we_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n confidence_n and_o dependence_n or_o especial_o by_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o then_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o but_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transformation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o if_o man_n be_v make_v god_n swallow_v up_o into_o he_o and_o lose_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o be_v in_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o mixture_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o be_v
god_n 1._o by_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o assimilate_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n of_o nature_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o fire_n with_o water_n because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o element_n that_o have_v symbolical_a quality_n and_o some_o likeness_n in_o their_o nature_n do_v easy_o pass_v one_o into_o the_o other_o by_o a_o natural_a transmutation_n in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o must_v be_v some_o suitableness_n and_o likeness_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o by_o elevate_a and_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o its_o natural_a power_n and_o reach_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o superior_a and_o most_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o vital_a natural_a and_o animal_n spirit_n so_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o supreme_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o elevate_a and_o raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o its_o own_o natural_a capacity_n or_o power_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v subordinate_a way_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n for_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v train_v up_o his_o people_n to_o this_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o that_o end_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v of_o god_n especial_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n erect_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v therein_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v his_o ordinance_n also_o appoint_v for_o this_o end_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n sing_v of_o psalm_n baptism_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n as_o that_o ordinance_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o more_o special_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n in_o he_o quest_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v more_o particular_o on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o also_o answ_n 1._o in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o pant_v after_o it_o as_o the_o most_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n many_o have_v it_o not_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o converse_n with_o thing_n below_o and_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o thing_n sensible_a and_o natural_a and_o desire_v not_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n answ_n 2._o you_o be_v to_o make_v it_o your_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n you_o approach_v to_o to_o have_v therein_o communion_n with_o god_n many_o come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o custom_n some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o other_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o find_v not_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o else_o they_o may_v obtain_v if_o they_o do_v make_v it_o their_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n david_n testify_v his_o great_a longing_n that_o he_o have_v after_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v there_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o again_o psal_n 63._o o_o god_n my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o thy_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o more_o particular_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v by_o he_o that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o christ_n have_v his_o name_n immanuel_n give_v to_o he_o which_o signify_v god_n with_o we_o let_v faith_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o reconcile_v we_o may_v behold_v he_o come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v with_o a_o great_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n have_v access_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o active_a part_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n god_n also_o communicate_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n in_o light_n life_n and_o love_n which_o be_v this_o communion_n in_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.15_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n this_o confession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n express_v in_o our_o part_n by_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n and_o on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o 2._o keep_v up_o a_o daily_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n that_o so_o no_o new_a sin_n nor_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n may_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a he_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o daily_a repentance_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o it_o will_v do_v if_o we_o abide_v impenitent_o under_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o afterward_o add_v if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o deceive_v himself_o so_o that_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o with_o impenitence_n under_o it_o and_o therefore_o add_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v thus_o confess_v and_o forgive_v it_o need_v not_o hinder_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o these_o be_v put_v together_o so_o that_o to_o maintain_v this_o fellowship_n with_o god_n we_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v meritorious_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o our_o part_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v god_n 1_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o command_v in_o scripture_n pray_v without_o cease_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n pray_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v pray_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o incense_v but_o it_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o holy_a affection_n kindle_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n therefore_o propound_v several_a parable_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o fervency_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v this_o and_o so_o god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v experience_v to_o be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n christ_n himself_o
have_v his_o transfiguration_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v as_o you_o read_v luk._n 9.29_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v much_o witness_v to_o this_o what_o visit_v of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o have_v have_v and_o transfigure_a view_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o 2._o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o praising_n god_n praise_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o heaven_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v it_o in_o our_o present_a state_n it_o will_v raise_v the_o soul_n into_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o high_a operation_n when_o it_o be_v praise_v god_n and_o the_o high_a the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o near_a it_o do_v approach_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 4._o keep_v yourselves_o pure_a though_o by_o purity_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a purity_n but_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n resist_v every_o sin_n live_v in_o no_o sin_n and_o a_o continue_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v all_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o the_o pure_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o see_v god_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o and_o with_o the_o pure_a god_n will_v show_v himself_o pure_a say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 18.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v concern_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n james_n 4.8_o which_o he_o express_v by_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o his_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o add_v this_o exhortation_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o thereupon_o advise_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n righteousness_n with_o vnrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o under_o the_o law_n god_n appoint_v porter_n to_o keep_v their_o watch_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o nothing_o may_v enter_v in_o to_o defile_v that_o temple_n which_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v god_n temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o whatsoever_o may_v enter_v in_o to_o defile_v our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a dwelling_n for_o he_o and_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n also_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o those_o folemn_a feast_n wherein_o they_o do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o be_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o the_o very_a heathen_a before_o they_o enter_v their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n will_v have_v their_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a person_n and_o they_o will_v write_v this_o inscription_n over_o the_o door_n of_o their_o temple_n nemo_fw-la immundus_fw-la huc_fw-la ingreditor_n let_v no_o unclean_a person_n enter_v in_o here_o and_o all_o their_o lustration_n and_o wash_n they_o use_v to_o the_o live_n and_o their_o purge_a fire_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o for_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o which_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o purgatory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o notion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o purity_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 5._o let_v god_n be_v much_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o your_o mind_n not_o only_a when_o you_o approach_v some_o solemn_a ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o action_n when_o you_o go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o when_o you_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o let_v the_o creature_n you_o converse_v with_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n towards_o you_o present_a god_n to_o your_o thought_n and_o the_o view_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o how_o can_v man_n that_o have_v seldom_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n maintain_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o creature_n in_o a_o sensible_a way_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o we_o shall_v with_o david_n psal_n 16.8_o set_a the_o lord_n always_o before_o our_o face_n and_o not_o as_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o psal_n 10.4_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n this_o be_v rather_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v slight_a and_o transient_a but_o fix_v and_o serious_a especial_o at_o some_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v more_o peculiar_o denote_v to_o solemn_a meditation_n meditation_n bring_v the_o object_n near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n near_o to_o it_o though_o local_o distant_a unite_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o mix_v itself_o with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v possess_v it_o or_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o 6._o practice_v self-denial_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o himself_o and_o live_v in_o and_o to_o himself_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n god_n and_o self_n be_v as_o two_o opposite_a term_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o one_o if_o we_o will_v approach_v to_o the_o other_o when_o man_n first_o fall_v from_o god_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o must_v forsake_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a self-denial_n one_o be_v internal_a when_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o all_o high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o all_o self-end_n self_n applause_n self-sufficiency_n and_o do_v even_o annihilate_v ourselves_o this_o be_v high_o requisite_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n self_n be_v that_o dagon_n that_o must_v fall_v before_o god_n ark_n that_o idol_n that_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o god_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o then_o there_o be_v a_o self-denial_n that_o be_v external_a which_o god_n sometime_o call_v his_o people_n to_o in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o himself_o as_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n house_n land_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o galeacius_n caracciolus_n who_o leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n estate_n honour_n that_o he_o possess_v at_o home_n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o geneva_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o return_v answer_v his_o money_n perish_v with_o he_o that_o think_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n worth_a one_o day_n communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n he_o find_v all_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o communion_n he_o have_v with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o walk_v in_o love_n this_o i_o add_v because_o our_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o epistle_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n requisite_a to_o all_o communion_n to_o communion_n with_o saint_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o this_o mutual_a indwel_n be_v this_o communion_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o love_n it_o do_v transferr_v amantem_fw-la in_o amatum_fw-la it_o carry_v the_o soul_n from_o home_n to_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n belove_v it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la vnionis_fw-la the_o band_n of_o union_n and_o all_o communion_n be_v found_v in_o union_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n how_o can_v there_o be_v communion_n and_o where_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o love_n how_o can_v they_o walk_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o christian_n
what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o xxvii_o for_o serm._n xxv_o what_o advantage_n may_v we_o expect_v from_o christ_n prayer_n for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v to_o it_o john_n 17.20_o 21._o for_o xxviii_o for_o serm._n xxvi_o how_o shall_v we_o eye_n eternity_n that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o due_a influence_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o for_o xxix_o for_o serm._n xxvii_o how_o may_v we_o most_o certain_o get_v and_o maintain_v the_o most_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n joh._n 1.7_o serm._n xxviii_o what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 12.28_o serm._n xxix_o how_o may_v a_o gracious_a person_n from_o who_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o god_n psal_n 42.11_o serm._n xxx_o how_o be_v the_o religious_a of_o a_o nation_n the_o strength_n of_o it_o isa_n 6.13_o serm._n xxxi_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o how_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v amen_o in_o public_a worship_n neh._n 8.6_o errata_fw-la page_n 108._o line_n 43_o &_o 44._o beginning_n at_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v make_v the_o 3_o and_z 4_o line_n of_o page_n 109._o page_n 116._o l._n 30._o for_o offence_n r._n offender_n p._n 152._o l._n 12._o deal_n while_n ibid._n after_o displeasure_n you_o insert_v do_v not_o p._n 177._o l._n 3._o for_o only_a r._n due_o ibid._n l._n 35._o r._n tell_v i_o first_o ibid._n l._n 42._o r._n second_o do_v you_o p._n 180._o l._n 27._o r._n father_n p._n 192._o l._n 44._o insert_v not_o p._n 421._o l._n 14._o for_o early_a r._n easy_o ibid._n l._n 30._o for_o force_v r._n find_v p._n 422._o l._n 21._o for_o injury_n r._n iniquity_n ibid._n l._n 32._o for_o scene_n r._n scope_n ibid._n l._n 36._o for_o wet_a r._n rub_v p._n 424._o l._n 2._o for_o lake_n r._n leak_n ibid._n l._n 24._o for_o conceive_v r._n convey_v ibid._n l._n 32._o for_o they_o r._n thence_o ibid._n l._n 42._o for_o why_o r._n who_o p._n 425._o l._n 35._o for_o family_n r._n faculty_n so_o also_o p._n 433._o l._n 36_o p._n 427._o l._n 38._o for_o inducer_n r._n induce_v p._n 432._o l._n 30._o r._n old_a boot_n p._n 434._o l._n 35._o r._n thurvey_v p._n 495._o l._n 38._o deal_n all_o ibid._n l._n 41._o for_o external_n r._n eternal_a ibid._n l._n 42._o for_o externity_n r._n eternity_n p._n 496._o l._n 31._o for_o owenesse_n r._n oneness_n p._n 506._o l._n 27_o for_o yet_o r._n yea_o p._n 506._o l._n 28._o for_o chetir_n r._n chetiu_fw-la p._n 510._o l._n 27._o for_o interception_n r._n introreception_n p._n 511._o l._n 33._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 512._o l._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o r._n '_o it_o be_v that_o god_n ibid._n l._n 12._o for_o whence_o it_o be_v r._n and_o ibid._n l._n 23_o after_o of_o r._n reason_n p._n 513._o deal_n say_v p._n 514._o l._n 5._o after_o rule_n r._n of_o natural_a reason_n p._n 519._o l._n 1._o for_o correspondency_n r._n transcendency_n ibid._n l._n 4._o for_o without_o it_o r._n about_o it_o p._n 521._o l._n 28_o 29_o for_o by_o impression_n r._n iââell_o and_o p._n 1019._o l._n 16._o add_v they_o after_o distinguish_v p._n 1025._o l._n 12._o deal_n 1._o p._n 1035._o l._n 28._o after_o christ_n add_v so_o quest_n how_o be_v the_o adherent_a vanity_n of_o every_o condition_n most_o effectual_o abate_v by_o serious_a godliness_n sermon_n i._n eccles_n vi_o 11_o 12._o 11._o see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o increase_v vanity_n what_o be_v man_n the_o better_a 12._o for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n i_o begin_v my_o morning-exercise_n with_o this_o comprehensive_a case_n how_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n exact_o conscientious_a and_o the_o supplement_n with_o this_o how_o to_o attain_v and_o improve_v such_o love_n to_o god_n as_o may_v influence_n all_o the_o grace_n action_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v the_o vanity_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o every_o condition_n solomon_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o his_o life_n the_o honour_n pleasure_n wealth_n and_o wisdom_n he_o have_v so_o abundant_o enjoy_v the_o many_o observation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o thing_n natural_a moral_a domestical_a civil_a sensual_a and_o divine_a the_o curious_a critical_a inquiry_n he_o have_v make_v after_o true_a happiness_n and_o what_o contribution_n all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n afford_v towards_o it_o at_o last_o demonstrate_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n mere_o worldly_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o the_o first_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n he_o show_v wherein_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v confute_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o irreligious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n he_o show_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v rectify_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v continue_v a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o child_n and_o long_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n he_o take_v up_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a vanity_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o increase_v vanity_n what_o be_v man_n the_o better_a for_o all_o of_o they_o consider_v our_o ignorance_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o ourselves_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n do_v but_o distract_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v and_o can_v obtain_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o can_v enjoy_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o we_o know_v not_o to_o make_v every_o condition_n as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n how_o be_v the_o adherent_a vanity_n of_o every_o condition_n most_o effectual_o abate_v by_o serious_a godliness_n you_o will_v all_o grant_v that_o solomon_n be_v the_o fit_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v to_o find_v out_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o creature-excellency_n and_o to_o extract_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o worldly_a vanity_n he_o do_v upon_o both_o his_o own_o impartial_a scrutiny_n and_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v you_o the_o total_a sum_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o account_n eccles_n 1.2_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n i._n e._n extreme_a vanity_n this_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o to_o dispel_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o steam_v from_o such_o multiplication_n of_o vanity_n he_o do_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n commend_v this_o prescription_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n viz._n serious_a godliness_n eccles_n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v it_o now_o as_o you_o will_v wish_v you_o have_v do_v it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o the_o discuss_n my_o question_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n prop._n i_o every_o condition_n be_v clog_v with_o vanity_n all_o thing_n that_o man_n general_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o be_v vanity_n vanity_n be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o and_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n empty_a without_o substance_n unprofitable_a without_o fruit_n if_o you_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o only_o deceive_v you_o but_o hurt_v you_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v so_o more_o loath_a to_o believe_v it_o every_o one_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o unaccountable_a confidence_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o if_o they_o may_v but_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n they_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n whereas_o they_o can_v but_o be_v mistake_v for_o 1._o god_n never_o make_v the_o world_n nor_o any_o condition_n in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o since_o sin_n have_v so_o far_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a vanity_n upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n rom._n 8.20_o now_o man_n must_v needs_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n when_o they_o look_v for_o that_o in_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n never_o place_v there_o as_o if_o we_o can_v mend_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o person_n to_o attempt_v it_o and_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o achievement_n e._n g._n god_n make_v man_n only_o to_o have_v
to_o do_v the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n own_o name_n more_o service_n than_o we_o can_v yet_o discern_v 3._o in_o their_o course_n for_o remedy_n and_o redress_n david_n here_o after_o his_o self-enquiry_n and_o arraignment_n apply_v himself_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o which_o he_o argue_v and_o confine_v himself_o by_o the_o revival_n of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o a_o clear_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o salvation_n praise_n and_o god_n this_o for_o the_o text._n let_v we_o now_o compare_v the_o case_n therewith_o and_o here_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n and_o search_v what_o to_o do_v when_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n therefrom_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o god_n now_o hope_v and_o trust_v be_v oft_o synonimous_a and_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o expressive_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v each_o from_o other_o no_o man_n can_v trust_v but_o he_o must_v hope_v nor_o hope_v but_o he_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n lay_v then_o the_o case_n and_o text_n together_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o gracious_a person_n be_v concern_v in_o both_o 2._o that_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o both_o 3._o that_o god_n be_v yet_o the_o god_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v eye_v and_o own_a as_o such_o by_o both_o 4._o that_o hope_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n give_v the_o best_a relief_n to_o both_o when_o thus_o afflict_a if_o fix_v in_o god_n as_o their_o god_n 5._o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o must_v 6._o the_o great_a enquiry_n and_o concern_v of_o both_o be_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v let_v i_o here_o premise_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o gracious_a person_n be_v one_o that_o be_v change_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prevail_o bend_v and_o set_v for_o he_o psal_n 14.3_o one_o form_v and_o frame_v after_o that_o gracious_a pattern_n from_o the_o gospel-mount_n tit._n 2.11_o 15._o ephes_n 4.23_o 24_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a gracious_a principle_n disposition_n conversation_n and_o design_n a_o man_n radical_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o form_v to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n will_n relate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sphere_n and_o province_n he_o be_v as_o david_n in_o the_o text_n one_o that_o 1._o well_o observe_v and_o much_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o stage_n of_o condition_n here_o he_o make_v his_o own_o soul_n his_o continual_a care_n and_o study_v and_o strict_o mind_v how_o all_o thing_n go_v at_o home_n you_o see_v here_o david_n be_v a_o strict_a enquirer_n into_o the_o temper_n case_n and_o cure_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v one_o that_o 2._o still_o look_v high_a than_o himself_o in_o all_o that_o happen_v to_o or_o lie_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v his_o hope_n and_o business_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o himself_o for_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n 3._o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v restless_a and_o sensible_o uneasy_a to_o himself_o till_o he_o look_v up_o in_o god_n and_o till_o his_o spirit_n turn_v towards_o he_o he_o run_v not_o to_o debauch_v recreation_n and_o diversion_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o trouble_n nor_o to_o the_o blandishment_n and_o protection_n or_o support_v of_o the_o world_n or_o flesh_n for_o these_o he_o know_v will_v rather_o cheat_v and_o stupefy_v than_o refresh_v compose_v or_o heal_v his_o wound_a spirit_n but_o he_o repair_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o most_o delightful_a and_o sure_a sabbatisme_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o innerman_n 4._o he_o be_v one_o who_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o best_o and_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n his_o case_n he_o think_v can_v be_v desperate_a though_o never_o so_o intricate_a and_o frightful_a whilst_o god_n may_v be_v engage_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o god_n 5._o he_o be_v one_o that_o in_o his_o hope_n and_o exercise_n still_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o his_o god_n for_o all_o the_o relief_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o desire_v request_n and_o hope_n for_o have_v both_o their_o meet_a and_o cheerful_a reference_n to_o god_n praise_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o opportunity_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o praise_n his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a aim_n and_o pleasure_n and_o ambition_n 6._o he_o be_v one_o that_o deal_v impartial_o with_o himself_o about_o his_o trouble_n but_o dare_v not_o challenge_n god_n about_o they_o nor_o arraign_v he_o about_o even_o the_o severe_a of_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n second_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o such_o a_o gracious_a person_n as_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v devote_v psal_n 50.3_o 23._o and_o resolve_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n deut._n 26.17_o and_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o that_o god_n in_o who_o he_o place_v all_o his_o felicity_n and_o satisfaction_n psal_n 73.25_o 26._o and_o the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n my_o portion_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o gladness_n of_o my_o joy_n psal_n 43.4_o and_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o that_o god_n who_o have_v by_o covenant_n engage_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.24_o for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n so_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o utter_o to_o neglect_v they_o here_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o rom._n 8.28_o 31_o 39_o nor_o to_o reject_v their_o soul_n hereafter_o heb._n 11.16_o see_v isa_n 41.10_o heb._n 6.17_o 20._o rom._n 2.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 9_o three_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o a_o gracious_a person_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o 1._o the_o phrase_n 2._o the_o thing_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n 1._o it_o be_v scriptural_a job_n 34.29_o isa_n 54.8_o &_o 59.2_o and_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o allusive_a unto_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v or_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v or_o speak_v to_o or_o converse_v with_o in_o any_o amicable_a or_o serviceable_a way_n whether_o in_o design_n and_o policy_n or_o through_o distaste_n strict_o god_n have_v no_o face_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o if_o you_o take_v god_n face_n for_o his_o presence_n or_o his_o appearance_n manifest_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o symbal_n and_o token_n thereof_o then_o in_o some_o respect_v god_n face_n be_v never_o hide_v for_o both_o his_o work_n and_o providence_n declare_v the_o universality_n and_o nearness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v and_o be_v hide_v continual_o from_o some_o or_o other_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n his_o remove_n or_o withhold_a of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o notice_n and_o token_n whereby_o his_o merciful_a and_o delightful_a presence_n with_o we_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o providential_a regard_v to_o we_o be_v usual_o testify_v even_o sensible_o to_o we_o isa_n 64.7_o jer._n 18.17_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o many_o evil_n and_o trouble_n shall_v befall_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n be_v not_o these_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o because_o our_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o hide_v my_o face_n in_o that_o day_n deut._n 31.17_o and_o now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o several_a way_n and_o sense_n as_o 1._o by_o banish_v gracious_a person_n from_o his_o sanctuary-presence_n psal_n 63.2_o dan._n 9.17_o and_o this_o be_v david_n case_n and_o a_o sore_a affliction_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v something_o of_o but_o not_o the_o main_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o by_o the_o intermission_n or_o suspension_n of_o god_n providence_n care_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o those_o instance_n and_o effect_n which_o will_v make_v our_o life_n and_o course_n here_o more_o sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o psal_n 44.22_o 26._o why_o hide_v thou_o thyself_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 10.1_o
how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n be_v exalt_v over_o i_o psal_n 13.1_o 2._o thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n isa_n 8.17_o and_o thus_o when_o providence_n treat_v and_o use_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o most_o or_o all_o our_o outward_n comfort_n and_o concern_v be_v so_o perplex_v embitter_v and_o remove_v as_o if_o our_o god_n will_v hereby_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o regard_v and_o mind_n we_o not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v for_o our_o outward_a peace_n and_o welfare_n then_o be_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o my_o case_n 3._o by_o god_n deny_v and_o withhold_a all_o probability_n and_o presage_n of_o relief_n from_o either_o man_n or_o thing_n and_o all_o sensible_a intimation_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o befriend_v we_o psal_n 74.9_o 11._o i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n jer._n 18.17_o and_o i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o fall_v they_o all_o by_o the_o sword_n ezek._n 39.23_o thus_o when_o god_n wither_v every_o helpful_a arm_n defeat_v all_o enterprise_n towards_o deliverance_n and_o support_n and_o shut_v up_o every_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a visible_a frame_n and_o posture_n of_o second_o cause_n look_n towards_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o a_o angry_a frown_a god_n then_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o the_o case_n principal_o respect_v and_o therefore_o 4._o god_n main_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o he_o withhold_v those_o inward_a sensible_a token_n of_o respect_n which_o his_o spirit_n usual_o afford_v to_o holy_a soul_n psal_n 88.14_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v utter_o or_o very_o much_o despise_v and_o neglect_v by_o he_o thus_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 39.29_o this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n indeed_o when_o his_o spirit_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o joy_n and_o grace_n and_o his_o face_n be_v hide_v indeed_o when_o we_o have_v no_o sensible_a refreshment_n and_o recruit_n from_o that_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o all_o correspondency_n must_v be_v maintain_v betwixt_o our_o god_n and_o we_o and_o thus_o our_o case_n main_o intend_v we_o find_v a_o man_n record_v for_o his_o patience_n cry_v out_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n job_n 13.24_o and_o when_o look_v god_n more_o like_o a_o enemy_n then_o when_o he_o deny_v all_o sensible_a illapse_n and_o recruit_n of_o inward_a light_n and_o life_n and_o joy_n be_v it_o not_o dreadful_a to_o have_v our_o sanctuary_n cluster_n to_o relish_v of_o no_o blessing_n in_o they_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n be_v oft_o in_o holy_a service_n and_o doctrine_n distil_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o address_n thither_o have_v be_v oft_o repeat_v and_o renew_v but_o where_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o success_n we_o look_v for_o our_o soul_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n to_o be_v contract_v degrade_v and_o benumb_v corruption_n rage_n and_o make_v their_o rude_a resistance_n to_o all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o conviction_n conscience_n oft_o quarrel_n with_o we_o and_o when_o god_n rod_n be_v on_o we_o we_o sensible_o discern_v great_a discomposure_n in_o our_o thought_n strange_a mutiny_n and_o tumult_n in_o our_o passion_n uneasiness_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o damp_n upon_o our_o hope_n sadness_n on_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o strange_a readiness_n to_o resist_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v and_o do_v and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n heart_n and_o face_n stand_v towards_o we_o four_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o take_v in_o abundance_n and_o amount_n to_o much_o and_o these_o thing_n it_o offer_v to_o the_o first_o observant_a and_o considerate_a glance_n 1._o that_o the_o object_n be_v trusty_a and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v who_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o act_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o trust_n be_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o trustiness_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o trusty_a object_n give_v we_o allowance_n to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a upon_o his_o promise_n and_o engagement_n will_v not_o engage_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o may_v otherwise_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o hence_o this_o passage_n be_v insert_v here_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n qualify_v and_o acceptable_a who_o here_o attempt_v to_o place_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o case_n a_o gracious_a person_n trust_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v that_o repose_v and_o rest_v which_o both_o afford_v until_o desire_v and_o expectation_n be_v accomplish_v by_o that_o god_n on_o who_o this_o trust_n be_v terminate_v so_o that_o in_o trust_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o belief_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n existence_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a nature_n heb._n 11.6_o jer._n 9.24_o mich._n 7.18_o for_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v kind_a and_o gracious_a ere_o i_o can_v trust_v in_o he_o 2._o credit_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o thing_n clear_a sure_a and_o great_a heb._n 4.2_o 6_o 17_o 18._o for_o these_o be_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o test_n of_o steady_a and_o successful_a trust_n in_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n whereon_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_n psal_n 119.49_o what_o be_v god_n ability_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o i_o unless_o he_o countenance_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o encourage_v i_o thereto_o 3._o a_o consequent_a expectation_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o he_o which_o he_o engage_v to_o perform_v and_o give_v thing_n suitable_a to_o exigence_n and_o concernment_n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n promise_n and_o design_n psal_n 119.76_o ro._n 4.18_o 21._o &_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o for_o all_o that_o god_n promise_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expect_v be_v still_o with_o reference_n to_o our_o welfare_n in_o its_o subordination_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o all_o other_o hope_n be_v but_o extravagant_a and_o presumptuous_a if_o not_o reduce_v and_o conform_v to_o this_o test_n and_o standard_n 4._o a_o acquiescence_n and_o repose_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o thus_o fix_v of_o this_o expectation_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o for_o confident_a trust_n breed_v satisfaction_n and_o make_v soul_n patient_a and_o serene_a till_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o desire_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v ro._n 8.24_o 25._o for_o all_o these_o inward_a tumult_n which_o arise_v within_o from_o press_v jealousy_n grief_n care_n and_o fear_n be_v hereby_o still_v and_o all_o vain_a shift_n and_o prop_n reject_v and_o all_o commit_v to_o and_o leave_v with_o god_n phil._n 1.20_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o &_o 2_o tim._n 11.12_o for_o here_o no_o reservation_n must_v be_v make_v nor_o any_o jealousy_n bad_a surmise_n or_o suspicion_n be_v any_o way_n cherish_v or_o indulge_v the_o case_n explain_v and_o sum_v up_o be_v plain_o this_o how_o may_v a_o gracious_a person_n one_o sanctified_a and_o inprincipled_a by_o grace_n from_o who_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n give_v he_o but_o little_a or_o no_o inward_a sense_n nor_o outward_a sensible_a notice_n of_o his_o wont_a acceptance_n and_o regard_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n quiet_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o expectation_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o he_o complacence_n in_o he_o and_o regard_v towards_o he_o as_o his_o god_n that_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o and_o be_v devote_v to_o and_o who_o will_v certain_o regard_v and_o bless_v he_o as_o his_o true_a favourite_n and_o as_o one_o by_o grace_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o how_o may_v he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o abandon_v all_o disturb_a shift_n and_o care_n elsewhere_o direct_v i._o let_v he_o retire_v into_o himself_o and_o there_o compose_v his_o thought_n for_o close_a and_o serious_a work_n psal_n 4.4_o &_o 77_o 6._o
thou_o unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o thy_o best_a affair_n and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v defective_a in_o minister_a those_o supply_n to_o thou_o which_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o thy_o place_n and_o station_n do_v require_v and_o that_o he_o never_o call_v the_o out_o to_o any_o thing_n beyond_o thy_o strength_n and_o furniture_n but_o that_o he_o suit_v thy_o strength_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o burden_n of_o thy_o place_n and_o day_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o thou_o for_o such_o trust_n as_o this_o suppose_v thy_o devotedness_n and_o thy_o due_a diligence_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o use_v of_o all_o meet_a subordinate_a mean_n and_o help_n and_o thy_o fervent_a cry_n to_o he_o 3_o think_v upon_o those_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o trust_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o psal_n 112.7_o thou_o have_v god_n promise_n and_o engagement_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o &_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o heb._n 10.23_o 24._o psal_n 119.75_o 76._o and_o these_o be_v certain_a suitable_a large_a and_o precious_a and_o the_o genuine_a product_n of_o infinite_a generous_a and_o resolve_v love_n thou_o have_v those_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n which_o god_n have_v assume_v and_o own_v to_o thou_o a_o husband_n father_n king_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54.5_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o rev._n 21.7_o thou_o have_v the_o exhibition_n of_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10.19_o &_o 23.4_o &_o 14_o 16._o &_o 2.17_o 18._o john_n 6.39_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 21._o rom._n 8.32_o 35._o thou_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o of_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o cherish_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o rom._n 8.15_o 23_o 28._o thou_o have_v a_o seal_a covenant_n with_o sacramental_a confirmation_n and_o experience_n of_o prosperous_a trust_n both_o in_o other_o and_o thyself_o psal_n 9.10_o rom._n 15.4_o dan._n 3.28_o heb._n 11._o do_v then_o as_o david_n do_v infer_v from_o know_a experience_n all_o that_o may_v strengthen_v regular_a confidence_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o psal_n 32.7_o 10._o and_o thus_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n and_o strength_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o help_v psal_n 28_o 7._o and_o thou_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o god_n concern_v in_o the_o prosperousness_n of_o thy_o trust_n ephes_n 1.12_o rom._n 4.20_o and_o now_o to_o close_v up_o all_o why_o such_o manifold_a encouragement_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n if_o they_o be_v either_o vain_a or_o needless_a and_o how_o can_v any_o keep_v up_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n without_o their_o deep_a and_o sober_a thought_n about_o and_o their_o intent_n and_o most_o deliberate_a pause_n on_o these_o weighty_a thing_n upon_o record_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o justify_v and_o encourage_v your_o trust_v in_o he_o it_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o sad_a to_o see_v many_o christian_n come_v to_o their_o minister_n with_o complaint_n or_o put_v up_o bill_n for_o prayer_n in_o congregation_n and_o to_o desire_v solemn_a day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o they_o whilst_o they_o rest_v only_o here_o as_o if_o they_o look_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o support_v by_o some_o charm_n or_o miracle_n they_o look_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o word_n and_o they_o neglect_v their_o own_o work_n they_o do_v not_o search_v into_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o god_n they_o bring_v not_o their_o calamity_n and_o dejection_n to_o the_o test_n that_o they_o may_v clear_o know_v under_o what_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v and_o how_o far_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o how_o far_o not_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o close_a and_o serious_a thought_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v and_o know_v what_o there_o be_v in_o he_o to_o draw_v their_o spirit_n forth_o to_o trust_n in_o he_o nor_o will_v they_o studious_o revive_v that_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o whereby_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v engage_v establish_v and_o embolden_v and_o yet_o they_o cry_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n why_o sir_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o to_o do_v 1._o see_v that_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v clear_v up_o this_o you_o may_v know_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o your_o desire_n pursuit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o the_o practical_a resignment_n of_o yourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o see_v what_o this_o interest_n in_o god_n refer_v viz._n nothing_o be_v desperate_o lose_v at_o present_a and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o at_o last_o and_o that_o all_o lie_v safe_a that_o can_v concern_v you_o see_v psal_n 23.1_o 4._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v grateful_a great_a and_o sure_a may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o 3._o accommodate_v and_o apply_v what_o you_o infer_v as_o skilful_o and_o faithful_o as_o you_o can_v to_o your_o distress_n and_o discourage_a case_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v history_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v doctrine_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v and_o there_o be_v precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o what_o case_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o what_o end_v and_o purpose_v we_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mark_n to_o know_v what_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o a_o directory_n and_o help_n to_o get_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o he_o have_v show_v we_o full_o and_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o at_o last_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o to_o want_v or_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o when_o as_o we_o have_v get_v it_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o fit_o and_o how_o to_o bear_v our_o spirit_n up_o in_o hope_n and_o trust_v thereby_o and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v negligent_a and_o lazy_a and_o cry_v out_o like_a fool_n and_o drone_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v we_o or_o not_o let_v we_o not_o thus_o abuse_v ourselves_o 4._o think_v on_o these_o mean_n and_o help_v whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o ability_n and_o faculty_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o let_v they_o be_v most_o faithful_o improve_v such_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n sabbath_n conference_n meditation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n but_o these_o need_n no_o enlargement_n on_o they_o and_o my_o limit_n be_v transgress_v already_o reader_n expect_v not_o accuracy_n here_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o many_o imperfection_n in_o this_o sermon_n i_o be_o separate_v from_o my_o help_n have_v my_o bible_n only_o and_o my_o god_n to_o help_v i_o in_o my_o wander_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n these_o thing_n be_v what_o i_o have_v discourse_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o some_o censure_v they_o other_o i_o hope_v will_v pity_n and_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n accept_v and_o prosper_v these_o though_o weak_a endeavour_n i_o have_v some_o inference_n prepare_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a i_o forbear_v to_o add_v they_o so_o as_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v but_o mention_v these_o one_a infer_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o humane_a soul_n be_v excellent_a and_o capacious_a principle_n and_o being_n second_o infer_v graceless_a sinner_n be_v under_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a circumstance_n when_o god_n afflict_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v why_o cast_v down_o so_o much_o but_o rather_o why_o not_o more_o 3d_o infer_v excellent_a be_v the_o temper_n and_o condition_n that_o grace_n put_v man_n soul_n into_o in_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v prompt_v and_o direct_v to_o such_o way_n to_o know_v and_o help_v themselves_o four_o infer_v right_o and_o due_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v mighty_a service_n to_o the_o gracious_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o eclipse_n and_o distress_n that_o do_v or_o can_v befall_v it_o psal_n 42.11_o infer_v 1._o man_n soul_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o capacious_a be_v mark_v 8.36_o 37._o it_o be_v call_v by_o solomon_n the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20.27_o it_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v well_o for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4.23_o its_o joy_n
and_o bitterness_n lie_v deep_a within_o itself_o and_o they_o be_v not_o be_v intermedle_v with_o by_o stranger_n prov._n 14.10_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n be_v but_o the_o index_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n centre_n and_o seat_n themselves_o prov._n 15.13_o many_o infirmity_n or_o distress_n may_v easy_o be_v undergo_v by_o a_o sound_a heart_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v wound_v how_o dreadful_a be_v its_o wound_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o great_a mirror_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v when_o it_o well_o understand_v and_o mind_v itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o representative_a of_o its_o god_n unto_o itself_o in_o rom._n 2.15_o &_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o 21._o it_o can_v you_o see_v both_o summon_v in_o and_o search_v itself_o it_o can_v both_o challenge_v and_o discourse_n itself_o it_o can_v command_v reprove_v exhort_v encourage_v enlarge_v restrain_v itself_o it_o can_v arraign_v its_o temper_n principle_n purpose_n action_n suffering_n and_o design_n and_o make_v itself_o inquisitor_n judge_n jury_n witness_v and_o executioner_n to_o itself_o it_o can_v look_v every_o way_n and_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n good_a thing_n and_o bad_a some_o way_n or_o other_o serviceable_a to_o its_o own_o concern_v and_o turn_v all_o the_o memorial_n and_o notice_n of_o its_o god_n to_o self-improvement_n and_o relief_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o moral_a government_n and_o of_o full_a joy_n and_o sorrow_n congenial_a with_o its_o contract_a principle_n temper_n and_o behaviour_n here_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o its_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n heaven_n or_o hell_n it_o can_v perceive_v its_o own_o distress_n and_o concern_v enjoy_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o improve_v the_o worst_a and_o so_o consider_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o accept_v refuse_v approve_v condemn_v and_o so_o resolve_v upon_o or_o wave_v a_o matter_n as_o it_o see_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a nor_o need_v it_o to_o truckle_n under_o any_o thing_n but_o gild_n and_o wrath_n when_o plunge_v thereinto_o by_o its_o own_o folly_n and_o neglect_v the_o text_n here_o show_v you_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o david_n soul_n it_o be_v gracious_a and_o that_o grace_n only_o bring_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v discipline_v and_o tutour_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o grace_n can_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n on_o stone_n and_o bruit_n which_o grace_n and_o diligent_a care_n may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o and_o all_o soul_n may_v do_v thus_o with_o and_o by_o themselves_z do_v they_o not_o by_o sin_n degrade_v themselves_o for_o all_o soul_n have_v imperative_a directive_n and_o active_a power_n infer_v ii_o graceless_a sinner_n be_v under_o dreadful_a circumstance_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o rom._n 2.8_o 9_o isa_n 50.11_o &_o 57.20_o 21._o &_o 10.3_o &_o 33.14_o for_o when_o their_o misery_n surprise_v and_o overflow_v they_o shall_v they_o then_o say_v why_o so_o disquiet_v and_o cast_v down_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o which_o will_v rather_o say_v oh_o why_o disquiet_v no_o more_o see_v there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n of_o hope_n from_o god_n 1_o thes_n 5.3_o all_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o foul_a within_o they_o and_o all_o so_o frightful_a and_o amaze_a to_o they_o whether_o they_o look_v within_o about_o they_o or_o above_o they_o as_o that_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v how_o they_o escape_v distraction_n soul_n so_o neglect_v and_o degrade_v and_o every_o way_n devote_v to_o the_o will_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o manifold_a and_o mighty_a sin_n abound_v in_o and_o from_o they_o and_o such_o great_a wrath_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o such_o clear_a and_o numerous_a presage_n of_o fearful_a storm_n approach_v towards_o they_o such_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o tyrant_n as_o satan_n to_o make_v they_o do_v be_v lose_v and_o slight_a even_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v a_o god_n so_o much_o incense_v against_o they_o and_o every_o way_n so_o resolve_v and_o engage_v to_o ensnare_v and_o ruin_v they_o and_o their_o own_o spirit_n amid_o all_o this_o so_o much_o estrange_v from_o uneasy_a in_o so_o frightful_a to_o and_o so_o much_o at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o never_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o themselves_o again_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o soul_n be_v disquiet_v and_o cast_v down_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o like_o messenger_n with_o these_o heavy_a tiding_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o what_o succour_n hope_v or_o refuge_n have_v the_o deject_a soul_n but_o god_n what_o sanctuary_n be_v there_o for_o it_o in_o its_o storm_n and_o chase_n but_o the_o all-sufficient_a jehovah_n and_o how_o can_v mercy_n and_o redress_n be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o they_o can_v no_o way_n comfortable_o call_v their_o god_n whilst_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v person_n they_o have_v neither_o encouragement_n nor_o a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o acceptable_o and_o successful_o prov._n 1.24_o 31._o their_o present_a trouble_n be_v but_o the_o harbinger_n and_o foreta_v of_o eternal_a and_o unmixed_a wrath_n to_o come_v providence_n serve_v the_o writ_n and_o give_v the_o summons_n conscience_n confound_v and_o hold_v the_o prisoner_n fast_o under_o the_o seizure_n of_o god_n providence_n justice_n draw_v up_o the_o bill_n against_o they_o and_o vengeance_n fix_v they_o to_o their_o wrack_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o their_o fearful_a expectation_n and_o reproach_n heb._n 10.26_o 31._o deut._n 32.37_o let_v these_o man_n read_v job_n 18.7_o 21._o &_o 27.8_o 9_o infer_v iii_o excellent_a be_v the_o case_n and_o temper_v of_o gracious_a soul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o phil._n 1.20_o isa_n 41.10_o 17._o a_o good_a heart_n within_o they_o a_o clear_a way_n before_o they_o a_o good_a god_n for_o they_o a_o good_a understanding_n of_o their_o case_n and_o state_n and_o such_o encourage_v refreshment_n and_o support_v so_o ready_a for_o they_o at_o their_o call_n when_o true_o needful_a to_o they_o what_o great_a requisite_n than_o these_o can_v we_o mention_v and_o propose_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o render_v our_o condition_n easy_a safe_a and_o happy_a here_o what_o need_v we_o more_o to_o calm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o disturb_a spirit_n with_o rom._n 8.31_o 39_o &_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 9_o the_o god_n my_o god_n the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o one_o that_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o one_o that_o i_o must_v full_o and_o may_v safe_o hope_v in_o why_o may_v not_o these_o thing_n bear_v a_o gracious_a spirit_n up_o and_o quicken_v and_o embolden_v it_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o attempt_n which_o earth_n or_o hell_n can_v make_v to_o ruin_v and_o unhinge_v it_o the_o gracious_a soul_n as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o great_a blessing_n from_o its_o god_n and_o in_o due_a season_n shall_v possess_v they_o what_o god_n by_o grace_n have_v make_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o render_v it_o fit_a for_o god_n great_a blessing_n and_o support_v and_o what_o god_n promise_v it_o may_v safe_o trust_v to_o and_o confident_o rely_v upon_o the_o text_n here_o show_v you_o what_o the_o gracious_a soul_n can_v do_v it_o can_v restrain_v itself_o from_o its_o immoderate_a sorrow_n by_o its_o faithful_a deal_n with_o itself_o and_o by_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o whatever_o do_v at_o any_o time_n befall_v it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o apt_a to_o raise_v storm_n and_o vexatious_a resentment_n of_o its_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n so_o be_v there_o certain_a principle_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o that_o in_o god_n above_o they_o and_o before_o they_o which_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v their_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n to_o transgress_v their_o state_v bound_n and_o rule_n because_o the_o compose_a and_o still_a soul_n be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n hope_v in_o he_o service_n to_o he_o and_o consolation_n from_o he_o see_v here_o how_o narrow_o david_n observe_v himself_o how_o skilful_o he_o discourse_v himself_o how_o powerful_o he_o restrain_v himself_o and_o how_o ready_o he_o can_v and_o do_v enlarge_v encourage_v and_o exalt_v himself_o you_o may_v discern_v in_o he_o that_o grace_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o nor_o countenance_v any_o unfit_a reflection_n upon_o god_n it_o will_v not_o fall_v heavy_o with_o its_o censorious_a carping_n upon_o his_o providence_n nor_o in_o a_o angry_a pet_n of_o frowardness_n and_o impatience_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o it_o threaten_v no_o revenge_n to_o evil_a man_n it_o